into stones The figure of them however rudely drawn I shall here represent to the Readers eye They are irregular and of unequal height and by the decays of time are grown ragged and very much impair'd The highest of them all which lyes out of the ring toward the east they call The King because they fancy he should have been King of England if he could have seen Long-Compton a village within view at three or four steps farther five larger stones which upon one side of the circle touch one another they pretend were Knights or Horsmen and the other common Soldiers But see the draught I should think this monument to have been rais'd in memory of some victory here obtain'd perhaps by Rollo the Dane who afterward possest himself of Normandy For at the same time when he with his Danes and Normans infested England with depredations we read that the Danes and Saxons had a fight at Hokenorton and another engagement at Scier-stane in Huiccia g 'T is at Sherston in Wilts see the Additions to that County p. 101. which I should take for that great boundary stone that stands hard by and divides four Counties or Shires for so the Saxon word Scierstane does plainly intimate 2 Certainly in an Exchequer-book the town adjacent is call'd Rollendrich whereas it is there specified Turstan le Despenser held land by Serjeantry of the King 's dispensary i.e. to be the King's Steward d As to Hochnorton â—cnorâ— the inhabitants were formerly such clowns and churls that it past into a proverb for a rude and ill-bred fellow To be born at Hogs-Norton But this place is chiefly memorable for the fatal slaughter of the English in a fight with the Danes under Edmund the elder e It was afterward a Barony of the D'oily 〈◊〉 of â—ey an honourable and ancient family of Normandy The first of that name who came into England was Robert de Oily D'oily who for his great service in that expedition was rewarded by William the Conquerour with this village and many other lands some of which he gave to his sworn brother h Not John de Eiverio as Leland and after him Dugdale names him Mr. Camden's writing is confirm'd by the MS. Register of Oseney and the Domesday-Inquisition Roger Ivery and this part was afterwards the Barony of St. Walery Barony of St. Walery But this Robert deceasing without issue male his brother Nigel succeeded in his estate whose son Robert the second was Founder of the Monastery of Osney Registry of Osney-Abbey At last an heir female of this family of D'oily was married to Henry Earl of Warwick by whom she had Thomas Earl of Warwick who died without issue in the reign of Henry 3. and Margaret who died likewise without issue though she had two husbands John Mareschal and John de Plessets both Earls of Warwick Upon this as the Charter of Donation runs King Henry 3. granted Hochnorton and Cudlington to John de Plessets or Plessy 37 Hen. 3. which were the inheritance of Henry D'oily and fell into the King's hands upon the death of Margaret Countess of Warwick wife of the foresaid John as an escheat of the Lands of the Normans to have and hold till such time as the Lands of England and Normandy should be made common But of this ancient and honourable Family of D'oily there remains still a branch in this County who have yet the honour of being Knights Evenlode runs by no other place remarkable 3 But la Bruer now Bruern sometime an Abbâ—y of White Monks but after a long course takes in a small brook upon which is seated Woodstock Woodstock in Saxon Wudestoc i.e. a woody place where King Etheldred heretofore held an assembly of the States and enacted several Laws Here was a magnificent palace built by K. Hen. 1. f who adjoyn'd to it a large Park enclos'd with a wall of stone Which John Rous affirms to have been the first Park in England First Park in England though we meet with these words Parca sylvestris bestiarum several times in Doomsday-book But afterwards they encreas'd to so great a number that there were computed more in England than in all the Christian world besides so great delight did our Ancestors take in this noble sport of hunting Our Histories report that King Henry 2. being deeply enamour'd with Rosamund Clifford whose extraordinary beauty and other great accomplishments drove the thoughts of all other women from his heart and made her commonly call'd Rosa mundi the Rose of the world to secure her from the restless jealousie of his Juno Queen built in this place a Labyrinth Labyrinth where the many windings and turnings made an inextricable maze yet at present we see no remains of it The town having now nothing else to be proud of does boast of the honour of being the * Alumnus suus Jâ—ffrey Chaucer birth-place of our English Homer Jeffrey Chaucer To whom and some other of our English Poets I may apply what the learn'd Italian sung of Homer and other Greeks Hic ille est cujus de'gurgite sacro Combibit arcanos vatum omnis turba furores This he to whose immortal spring of wit Each water Poet ows his rivulet For he defying every rival in wit and leaving all our Poetasters at a long distance from him jam monte potitus Ridet anhelantem dura ad fastigâ—a turbam Sits down in triumph on the conquer'd height And smiles to see unequal Rivals sweat The Isis when iâ— has taken in the Evenlode divides its own Châ—nel and cuts out many pretty Islands among which stood Godstow Godstow i.e. The place of God a Nunnery founded by one Ida a rich widow improv'd and annually endow'd by King John to the intent those holy Virgins might according to the devotion of that Age pray for the Souls of King Henry 2. his Father and Rosamund his Concubine who was here buried with this rhyming Epitaph Hac jacet in tumbâ Rosa mundi non Rosa munda Non redolet sed olet quae redolere solet g 4 We read that Hugh Bishop of Line Diocesan of this place coming hithâ—r caused her bones to be remov'd out of the Church as unworthy of Christian burial for her unchaste life Nevertheless the holy sisters there translaâ—ed them again into the Church and laid them up in a perfum'd leather bag enclos'd in lead as was found in her tomb at the dissolution of the house and they erected a Cross there whereby the Passengers were put in mind with two rhiming verses to serve God and pray for her but I remember them not Rose of the world not Rose the fresh pure flow'r Within this Tomb hath taken up her bow'r She senteth now and nothing sweet doth smell Which earst was wont to savour passing well The Isis before it's streams are again united meets with Cherwell which coming out of Northamptonshire flows
Devonshire weighing 60 pound c. Philosoph Transact Numb 23. 1666. DVRHAM THe Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of Durham collected out of ancient Manuscripts about the time of the Suppression and publisht by Jo. Davies of Kidwelly 1672. The Legend of St. Cuthbert with the Antiquities of the Church of Durham by B. R. Esq 1663. A short Treatise of an ancient Fountain or Vitriolin-Spaw near the City of Durham by E. W. Dr. of Physick 1675. Large Collections relating to the Antiquities of this Bishoprick were made by Mr. Mickleton a very excellent Antiquary ESSEX THe History of Waltham-Abbey by Dr. Fuller then Curate there Lond. 1655. fol. Printed at the end of his Church-History Survey of the County of Essex in a thin Folio MS. by John Norden now in the Library of Sir Edmund Turner 'T is said that Mr. Strangman of Hadley-Castle in Suffolk hath written the Antiquities of Essex It still remains in Manuscript but in what hands I know not A Description of Harwich and Dover-Court by Silas Tailor MS. Mr. John Ouseley Rector of Pantfield a person admirably well verst in the History of our Nation has spent many years in collecting the Antiquities of this County wherein he has been very much assisted by that hopeful young Gentleman Mr. Nicholas Zeakill of Castle-Hedingham who freely communicated the Copies of many publick Records and 't is his request to all who are possest of any Papers relating to Essex that they would likewise please to communicate them It is not long before the World may expect the Work if it meet with that encouragement from the Gentry which an Undertaking of this Nature may justly require GLOCESTERSHIRE THe Laws and Customs of the Miners in the Forest of Dean in the County of Glocester Lond. 1687. 12o. Proposals for printing the Antiquities of Glocestershire were publisht An. 1683. by Mr. Abel Wantner Citizen of Glocester and inhabitant of Minchin-Hampton in the same County He had been twelve years in the collecting but not meeting I suppose with answerable encouragement the Book remains still in Manuscript Annalia Dubrensia upon the yearly celebration of Mr. Robert Dover's Olympick-Games upon Cotswold hills written by 33 of the best Poets of that time Publisht 1636. The Military Government of the City of Glocester by John Corbet Publisht 1651. Certain Speeches made upon the day of the yearly Election of the Officers of the City of Glocester publisht by Jo. Dorne Esq Town-Clerk of the said City An. 1653. Collections relating to the Antiquities of this County were made by Judge Hales which are now I think in Lincolns-Inn-Library London among his other Manuscripts A Description and Draught of Pen-park-hall by Sir Robert Southwell Philosoph Transact Numb 143. 1682 3. A strange and wonderful Discovery of Houses under ground at Cottons-field in Glocestershire HAMSHIRE THe Antiquities and Description of Winchester with an Historical Relation touching several memorable Occurrences relating to the same with a Preamble of the Original of Cities in general Folio MS. by Mr. Trussel A Treatise of the Antiquities of the same City is written by Dr. Bettes MS. Some Remarkables concerning the Monuments in the ancient City of Winchester by Mr. Butler of S. Edmonds-bury The Lieger-Book of S. Crosse MS. in Vellam in the hands of Henry Worsley of Lincolns-Inn Esq HERTFORDSHIRE THe Antiquities of this County are now prepared for the Press by Sir Henry Chancey Kt. Serjeant at Law HVNTINGDONSHIRE HUntingdon-Divertisement or an Interlude for the general Entertainment of the County-feast held at Merchant-Tailors-hall June 30. 1678. Sir Robert Cotton made some progress towards a Survey of this County KENT PErambulation of Kent by William Lambert of Lincolns-Inn Gent. Lond. 1576. 1596. c. A brief Survey of the County of Kent by Richard Kilbourn Lond. 1657. 1659. Philpot's Survey of Kent Another Survey of this County was writ by Mr. Norden and is still in Manuscript The Monuments in this County are collected by John Wever in his Funeral Monuments The History of Gavelkind or the Local Customs of Kent by Mr. Somner An. 1660. The Forts and Ports in Kent by Mr. Somner with the Life of the Author by Mr. Kennet Publish't by Mr. James Brome Oxon. 1693. The Antiquities of Canterbury by Mr. Somner 4o. 1640. Mr. Somner's Vindication of himself about building the Market-house at Canterbury His Treatise about the Fish-bones found in Kent 4o. The Chronicle of Rochester wrote by Edmund Bedenham MS. Textus Roffensis a very ancient MS. belonging to that Church See a more particular account of it in Dr. Hickes's Catalogue MSS. at the end of his Saxon-Grammar Descriptio Itineris Plantarum investigationis ergo suscepti in agrum Cantianum 1632. Survey of the Monastery of Feversham by Tho. Southouse Lond. 1671. 12o. A Philosophical and Medicinal Essay of the Waters of Tunbridge by P. Madan M. D. 1687. LANCASHIRE MAnner of making Salt of Sea-Sand in Lancashire Ray's northern-Northern-words pag. 209. The state of this County in respect of Religion about the beginning of King James 1. by Mr. Urmston MS. in the hands of Thomas Brotherton of Heye Esq Holingsworth's History of Manchester MS. in the Library there Borlaces Latham-Spaw LEICESTERSHIRE THe Antiquities of Leicestershire by William Burton Esq Fol. 1622. The late learned Mr. Chetwind of Staffordshire had a Copy of this in his possession with considerable Additions under the Author 's own hand A brief Relation of the Dissolution of the Earth in the Forest of Charnwood in one sheet 1679. LINCOLNSHIRE SIr William Dugdale's History of Imbanking gives a large account of several Fenns and Marshes in this County The Survey and Antiquities of the Town of Stamford in this County by Richard Butcher Gent. Publisht 1646. A Relation of the great damages done by a Tempest and Overflowing of the Tides in Lincolnshire and Norfolk 1671. MIDDLESEX NOrden's Survey of Middlesex Fitz-Stephens Survey of London The Customs of London Londonopula by James Howel Fol. The present state of London by De Laund 8o. Domus Carthusiana or the Foundation of the Charter-house by Samuel Herne Lond. 1677. Stow's Survey of London 1598. The City-Law translated out of an ancient MS. and printed 1647. Descriptio Plantarum in Ericete Hampstedi per Tho. Johnson in 12o. 1632. The Kings Queens and Nobility buried in Westminster-Abbey 1603. by Mr. Camden The same enlarged by Henr. Keepe 8o. History of S. Paul's by Sir William Dugdale 1658. Fol. The third University of England viz. London being a Treatise of all the Foundations of Colleges Inns of Court c. by Sir George Buck. 1615. Origines Juridiciâ—les by Sir William Dugdale History of Tombs and Monuments in and about the City of London 1668. A Relation of the late dreadful Fire in London as it was reported to the Committee in Parliament 1667. Narrative of the Fire of London by Mr. Edward Waterhouse 1667. London King Charles's Augusta by Sylvanus Morgan A Poem 1648. Grant's Natural and Political Observations upon the Bills of
MALCHI * Centuâ—enis 7. LEG XXII PO PO FO The Saxons also themselves in their own Language call'd the Britains Britas and particularly Witichindus the Saxon throughout his whole History useth the word Britae So that without all doubt Brit BRIT is the primitive from whence Brito is derived and from whence we may rationally expect some light that may lead us farther towards the original of the name of Britain Now it was the general custom of all nations to apply to themselves such names as had a respect to something wherein they either excell'd or were distinguish'd from the rest Some from the dignity of their Founders as the Jonians from Javan the Israelites from Israel the Chananites from Chanan the Son of Cham. Others with a respect to their particular natures inclinations or employments as the Iberi according to the Hebrew derivation because they were Miners the Heneti because they were Wanderers the Nomades because they busied themselves most about Cattel the Germans because they were accounted stout and warlike men the Franks because free the Pannonians in the opinion of Dion from Pannas wearing coats with long cloath sleaves the Aethiopians from their blackness and the Albans as born with white hair From whence Solinus makes a remark very worthy our observation That even the Colour of the hair did give a name to a nation Now our Country-men who passing under the general name of Cimbri or Cumeri in common with the Gauls had no other mark or character so proper to difference and distinguish them from the rest as that their peculiar custom of painting their bodies For the best writers that are Caesar Mela Pliny c. do all agree that the Britains us'd to paint themselves with Glastum or woad and the word Glass Glass signifies Blue in Welch to this day What then if I should suppose â—ritons â—hence â—ook their â—ame â—rith â—hat it is that our Britons took that denomination from their painted bodies for the word Brith in the antient language of this Island signifies any thing that is painted and coloured over Nor can any man in reason censure this as either an absurd or over-strain'd Etymology of the Britons seeing it has the grand requisites in all such cases i.e. the words sound alike and the name which is as it were the picture of the thing expresseth the thing it self For Brith and Brit are very near in sound and that word Brith among the Britains expresseth to the full what the Britains really were that is painted stained died and coloured For these Epithets the Poets use to give them and Oppian terms them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. having py'd or various colour'd backs Lib. 1. Cuâ—egetic Nor will it be improper here though it may seem but of small moment to set down an observation of my own That in the names of almost all the antient Britains â—ld Briâ—ains â—ames â—rawn â—rom coâ—curs there appears some intimation of a Colour which without doubt arose from this custom of Painting The Red Colour is by the Britains call'd Coch and Goch which word I fancy lyes couched in these names Cogidunus Argentocoxus Segonax The black colour they call Dû of which methinks there is some appearance in Maudubratius Cartimandua Togodumnus Bunduica Cogidunus The white colour is called Gwyn the express footsteps of which word methinks I see remaining in Venutius and Immanuentius Gwellw in Welch signifies a Waterish colour and this discovers it self evidently in the names of Vellocatus and Carvillius and Suella Blue is in British Glas and that plainly appears in the name of King Cuniglasus which Gildas interprets Fulvum or as it is in some other copies Furvum Lanionem a dark colour'd Butcher Aure the name for a Gold colour is manifest in Cungetorix and Arviragus A lively and brisk colour is by them call'd Teg whereof we have some hint in Prasutagus and Caractacus But now if we allow that the Britains borrow'd the names of mixt colours together with the very colours themselves from the Romans as they did certainly their Werith for Green from Viridis and Melin for Straw-colour from Melinus then I hope I may have leave to fancy at least that I can discover some tincture of the colour call'd Prasinus or Grass-green in the name of Prasutagus and of the colour call'd Minium i.e. Vermilian in that of Adiminius son to King Cunobelinus Rufina also that most learned British Lady took her name from the Colour call'd in Latin Rufus the red or flame colour like as Alban the first Martyr of Britain from Albus i.e. White If any man well skill'd in that antient language would in like manner examine the rest of the British names that occur in old writers of which sort there are not above four or five extant it is very probable he will find in every one of them some signification of a Colour Nor ought we to omit here that the most common and current names at this day amongst our Britains Gwyn Du Goch Lluid were taken from the white black red and russet Colour So that it ought not to seem strange that a nation should derive its h That admirable Antiquary Mr. Somner has not without some colour of reason express'd his dislike of this Original For 1. It does not appear how generally soever the opinion may be receiv'd that the old Britains did paint their bodies Glasto inficiunt quod caeruleum efficit atque hoc horribiliores sunt in pugna aspectu c. says Caesar and agreeably Pomponius Mela Vitro corpora infecti to both which Pliny's words do very well suit Simile plantagini glastum in Gallia vocatur quo Britannorum conjuges nurusque toto corpore oblitae quibusdam in sacris nudae incedunt Aethiopum colorem imitantes Now there is a great difference between barely dying or daubing the body which implies no more than colouring and painting which necessarily supposes certain figures drawn upon the body Besides supposing some of the Britains did paint themselves and Caesar the best authority of that kind be interpreted in this sense yet 't is only the Albion he speaks of whereas all the Isles in our Ocean were call'd by one general name Insulae Britannicae and therefore unless it appeared that all the rest followed the same custom as it does not Britannia under that notion cannot properly be applied to them general name from Painting where all the people painted their bodies and where both in old time it was and at present it is the fashion to take their most ordinary names from Colours But to return to our business if all this have been foreign to it It is most certain that in the British Histories an Inhabitant of Britain is call'd in that Language Brithon The note of aspiration is not to be regarded since the Britains whose tongue In Serm. Pentecost St. Chrysostom saith was lingua Sibila i.e. a hissing tongue were always much pleas'd
and yet which is almost incredible not one received any harm A strange miracle this was but what is yet a greater the River cures all diseases and infirmities Whoever steps in faint and disordered comes out sound and whole What a joyful sight was this for Angels and men So many thousands of a Proselyte nation coming out of the chanel of the same River as if it had been out of the womb of one Mother One single pool preparing so many inhabitants for the heavenly mansions Hereupon his Holiness Pope Gregory with all the companies of the Saints above broke forth into joy and could not rest till he had writ to Eulogius the holy Patriarch of Alexandria to joyn with him in that his transport for so vast a number being baptized on one Christmas day No sooner was the name of Christ preached in the English nation Religiâ—â— theâ—â—â—â— but with a most fervent zeal they consecrated themselves to it and laid out their utmost endeavours to promote it by discharging all the duties of Christian Piety by erecting Churches and endowing them so that no part of the Christian world could show either more or richer Monasteries Nay even some Kings preferred a religious life before their very Crowns So many holy men did it produce who for their firm profession of the Christian Religion their resolute perseverance in it and their unfeigned piety were Sainted that in this point 't is equal to any country in the whole Christian world And as that prophane Porphyrie stiled Britain a Province fruitful in tyrants so England might justly be called an Island fruitful in Saints Afterwards The â—â—ing oâ— Saxâ—â— they begun to promote humane learning and by the help of Winifrid Willebrod and others conveyed that and the Gospel together into Germany as a German Poet has told us in these Verses Haec tamen Arctois laus est aeterna Britannis Quòd post Pannonicis vastatum incursibus orbem Illa bonas artes Graiae munera linguae Stellarumque vias magni sydera coeli Observans iterum turbatis intulit oris Quin se relligio multum debere Britannis Servata latè circum dispersa fatetur Quis nomen Winfride tuum quis munera nescit Te duce Germanis pietas se vera fidesque Insinuans coepit ritus abolere prophanos Quid non Alcuino facunda Lutetia debes Instaurare bonas ibi qui foeliciter artes Barbariemque procul solus depellere coepit Quid tibi divinumque Bedam doctisssmus olim Tam varias unus bene qui cognoverat artes Debemus Let this to Britain's lasting same be said When barbarous troops the civil world o'respread And persecuted Science into exile fled 'T was happy she did all those arts restore That Greece or Rome had boasted of before Taught the rude world to climb the untrod spheres And trace th' eternal courses of the stars Nor Learning only but Religion too Her rise and growth to British soil doth owe. 'T was thou blest Winifred whose virtue's light From our dull climate chas'd the fogs of night Profanest rites thy pious charms obey'd And trembling superstition own'd thy power and fled Nor smaller tokens of esteem from France Alcuinus claims who durst himself advance Single against whole troops of ignorance 'T was he transported Britain's richest ware Language and arts and kindly taught them here With him his Master Bede shall ever live And all the learning he engross'd survive And Peter Ramus farther adds Briâ—â—â— twiâ— schâ—â—â—stris 〈◊〉 Fraâ—â— that Britain was twice School-mistris to France meaning first by the Druids and then by Alcuinus who was the main instrument made use of by Charles the Great towards erecting an University at Paris And as they furnish'd Germany with Learning and Religion so also with military discipline Nay The 〈◊〉 chiâ—◠〈◊〉 of thâ—â—â—â—ons 〈◊〉 Gerâ—â— what is more those Saxons who live in the Dukedom of Saxony are descended from them if we may depend upon Eginhardus's words The Saxon nation as antiquities tell us leaving those Angles which inhabit Britain out of a desire or rather necessity of settling in some new home march'd over sea towards the German Coasts and came ashore at a place named Haduloha 'T was about that time Theoderick King of the Franks made war upon Hirminfrid Duke of the Thuringi his son in law and barbarously wasted their land with fire and sword After two set battles the victory was still depending though there had been considerable losses on both sides Upon which Theoderick disappointed of his hopes of Conquest sent Ambassadors to the Saxons Their Duke at that time was one Hadugato who as soon as he heard their business and their proposals of living together in case of victory marched with an Army to their assistance By the help of these who fought it out stoutly like men that dispute for Liberty and Property he conquer'd the enemy spoil'd the inhabitants put most of them to the sword and according to promise yeilded the land to the Auxiliaries They divided it by lot and because the war had reduced them to so small a number that they could not people the whole part of it especially all that which lies Eastward they let out to the Boors each of which according to his quantity was to pay a certain Rent The rest they cultivated themselves On the South side of them lived the Franks and a party of the Thuringi who had not been engaged in the late war from whom they were divided by the river Unstrote On the North side the Normans a most resolute nation on the East the Obotriti and on the West the Frisians Against these they were always maintaining their ground either by truces or continual skirmishes But now let us return to our English Saxons The Saxons for a long time lived under their Heptarchy in a flourishing condition till at last all the other Kingdoms shatter'd with civil wars were subdued to that of the West-Saxons For Egbert King of the West-Saxons after he had conquered four of these Kingdoms and had a fair prospect of the other two to unite them in name as he had already done in government and to keep up the memory of his own nation â—ut the 〈◊〉 800. published an Edict wherein 't was ordered that the whole Heptarchy which the Saxons had possessed themselves of â—land should be called Engle-lond i.e. the land of the Angles From hence came the Latin Anglia taking that name from the Angles who of the three nations that came over were most numerous and most valiant The Kingdoms of Northumberland and Mercia two of the largest with that of the East-Angles were theirs whereas the Jutes had no more than Kent and the Isle of Wight and the Saxons East West and South-Saxony very narrow bounds if compared with those large territories of the Angles From these now time out of mind they have been call'd by one general name Angles and in their own language Englatheod
of the West-Saxon Princes as Eopa a name frequent amongst the Saxons was the Son of Ingilidus or Ingilsus brother of Ina and therefore probably might be in some great perhaps the chief employment under her or else married to her and therefore placed upon her Coin not as a King nor a Bishop though he hath a Cross in his hand That she was a Mercian appears by the letter M upon the reverse The sixth and seventh are of King Aethelwolf son and heir of Egbert a peaceable and devout yet very valiant Prince He first gave the tithe of his own Estate and afterwards of the whole Kingdom with the consent of the Nobility to the maintenance of the Clergy He obtained a very great and glorious victory over the Danes at Aclea now conceived to be either Ockham or very near it in Surrey He subdued also part of North-wales upon the intreaty of Burhred King of Mercia and out of great bounty and moderation resigned it to him After setling the Kingdom he had so much leisure as to go to Rome a journey mentioned with honour by Anastasius Biblioth where he sojourned in very great esteem twelve months In his return he married Juditha the beautiful daughter of Carolus Calvus after Etheluulf's death re-married to Baldwin ferreumlatus Forester and afterwards Count of Flanders At his return his undutiful if not also rebellious son Aethelbald endeavored to exclude him the Kingdom Yet notwithstanding the Nobility freely offered their assistance against Aethelbald rather than engage in a war with his own people he in wonderful moderation consented to divide the Kingdom and contented himself with the worse half The eighth Plegmund is out of its place yet not to be omitted because on the reverse is the Pallium or Archiepiscopal ornament received from the chief Pastor of the Church who thereby acknowledgeth and authorizeth such a one to the dignity of an Archbishop and from this also seems derived that which is now since even till this time the Arms of that Archbishoprick though otherwise fashioned This of Plegmund is not unlike the Pedum of the oriental Bishops The ninth 'T is uncertain for which Aethelstan this was made for there were divers one was King of Kent a very valiant and victorious Prince against the Danes whether he was the son of Egbert or Aetheluulf is not easily discovered from our authors I rather think him the second son of Egbert Another was a Danish King called Godrun overcome by King Alfred at Eddington afterwards Christened and called at his baptism Aethelstan of whom hereafter But this seems most probably to have been the son and successor of Edward Senior Regnald on the reverse seems to have been the son of Guthferth the son of Sihtric a Danish King in Northumberland An. 923 he took York Chr. Sax. Hoc anno Regnaldus rex expugnavit Eboracum which he seems to have kept till recovered by Aethelstan yea though an 924 it be said that the Scots Regnald and the son of Ladulf and all the inhabitants of Northumberland had chosen Edward Sen. to be their Lord and father that being only for fear of his arms they rebelled again presently after his death I cannot but lament the misery of this Nation in those times When v. g. in Northumberland The Danish Invaders had one King the Saxons another and who had not their limits distinguished but lived promiscuously one amongst another so that here was always certain war or uncertain peace In the time of King Edmund an 945 Regnald was baptized but as it seems relapsing he was by King Edmund driven out of his Kingdom The Building upon the reverse may perhaps signifie some repairing of the Minster and AC may also stand for Archiepiscopus It is reported by divers of our Historians that Ethelstan in his march towards the North seeing a great number of people going upon the way demanded whither they went and being answered that they went to visit the Shrine of St. John of Beverly who wrought many miracles he resolved to go thither also and after having paid his devotions vowed that if St. John would pray to God for victory against his enemies he would redeem his knife which he there presented and left with somewhat of value which he did at his return with victory And I have been informed that about 1660 the people going to repair something in that Church of Beverley light accidentally upon the Coffin of St. John which opening they sound the dried body of the Saint and an old fashioned Knife and Sheath The tenth and eleventh are of the valiant devout and bountiful third son of King Aetheluulf He fought many and sore battles against the Danes most-what successfully At Ashdown near Lamborn in Barkshire was a most terrible fight against the whole body of the Danish forces divided into two wings one under two of their Kings the other led by their Earls King Aethered divided his army likewise into two bodies the one commanded by his brother Aelfred the other by himself Aelfred was ordered to sustain their charge whilst King Aethered heard publick Prayers and though word was brought him that the battle was begun and his brother fiercely charged yet would he not rise from his Prayers till all was ended and then after a most terrible battle he obtained an entire and glorious victory wherein were slain one of their Kings and most part of their Earls and chief Commanders In another battle this most worthy valiant and benign Prince was mortally wounded and died at Winborn in Dorsetshire In the eleventh his name is Aethered as it is also in the Testament of King Aelfred the letters of the former reverse I cannot interpret in the latter Osgut moneta The other letters I understand not From the twelfth to the nineteenth are of the great Aelfred The reverse of all or most of them seem to be Noblemen and Governors The reverse of the twelfth seems to be in honour of St. Cuthbert one of the first greatest and most famous of our English Saints His life is written both in prose and verse by Venerable Bede who was born some time before Cuthbert died so that his story was then fresh in memory When King Aelfred was in his lowest estate absconding in Athelney St. Cuthbert appeared to him and to his wife's mother declaring to them that Almighty God was reconciled to him and pardoned his offences the chiefest whereof were the neglect of his duty and too much addiction to hunting in his youth as St. Neot warned him and would suddenly give him a signal victory over his enemies which happened at Edington in Wiltshire and would restore him to his Kingdom The King in gratitude gave to the service of God in St. Cuthbert's Church the Province called now the Bishoprick of Durham and put his name upon his Coin as he did likewise that of Uulfred Count or chief governor of Hamshire upon the thirteenth Of the fourteenth I understand neither side The reverse seems to
word without offence profaned The Degrees of ENGLAND AS to the division of our State it consists of a King or Monarch the Nobles Citizens Free-men which we call Yeomen and Tradesmen The KING The King stiled by our Ancestors Coning and Cyning e Either relating to cene which in Saxon signifies stout valiant c. or to cunnan which signifies to know or understand from whence a designing subtle man is called a Cunning man a name under which is coucht both power and wisdom by us contracted into King has in these Kingdoms the supreme power and a meer government nor holds he his Empire by vassalage neither does he receive Investiture from another nor own any superior Bracton l. 1. c. 8. but God And as that Oracle of Law has delivered it Every one is under him and himself under none but only God He has very many Rights of Majesty peculiar to himself which the learned in the law term The Holy of Holies and Individuals because they are inseparable but the common people The King's Prerogative and those they tell us are denoted by the flowers in the King's Crown Some of these the King enjoys by a written Law others by Right of custom which without a law is established by a tacit consent of the whole body and surely he deserves them Seneca since by his watchfulness every man's house by his labour every man's ease by his industry every one's pleasure and by his toil every one's recreation is secured to him But these things are too sublime to belong properly to my business Next the King is his eldest son and as he amongst the Romans that was designed for the Successor The Prince was first called Prince of the youth * Princeps juventutis and as flattery prevail'd afterwards Caesar Noble Caesar and the most noble Caesar so ours was by our Saxon Ancestors termed Aetheling Aetheling i.e. noble and in Latin Clyto Clyto from the Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 famous that age affecting the Greek tongue Upon which that saying concerning Eadgar the last heir male of the English Crown is still kept up Eadgar Eðeling Englands Searling i.e. Eadgar the noble England's darling And in the antient Latin Charters of the Kings we often read Ego E. vel AE Clyto the King's son But the name of Clyto I have observed to be given to the King's children in general After the Norman Conquest he had no standing honorary title nor any other that I know of but barely The King's Son or The King's eldest Son till Edward I. summoned to Parliament his son Edward under the title of Prince of Wales Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester to whom he granted also afterwards the Dukedom of Aquitain And this when he came to be King Edward II. summoned his son Edward to Parliament then scarce ten years old under the title of Earl of Chester and Flint But that Edward coming to the Crown created Edward his son a most accomplisht soldier Duke of Cornwal since which time the King 's eldest son f If he be eldest son but if the first dies the second is not born to the same Title See concerning this in the Notes upon Cornwall p. 15 is born Duke of Cornwall And a little after he honoured the same person with the title of Prince of Wales by a solemn Investiture The Principality of Wales was conferred upon him in these words to be held by him and his heirs Kings of England And as the heirs apparent of the Roman Empire were as I observed but just now called Caesars of the Grecian Despotae Lords those of the Kingdom of France Dauphins and of Spain Infantes so those of England have been since that time stiled Princes of Wales And that title continued till the time of Henry VIII when Wales was entirely united to the Kingdom of England But now the formerly divided Kingdoms of Britain being reduced into one under the government of the most potent King James his eldest son Henry the darling and delight of Britain is called Prince of Great Britain whom as nature has made capable of the greatest things so that God would bless him with the highest virtues and a lasting honour that his success may outdo both our hopes of him as also the atchievements and high character of his forefathers by a long and prosperous Reign is the constant and hearty prayer of all Britain Our Nobles are divided into Greater and Less The Greater Nobles we call Dukes Marquesses Earls and Barons who either enjoy these titles by an hereditary claim or have them conferred on them by the King as a reward of their merits A DUKE A Dukâ— is the next title of honour to the Prince At first this was a name of office not of honour About the time of Aelius Verus those who were appointed to guard the Frontiers were first called Dukes and this title in Constantine's time was inferiour to that of a Count. After the destruction of the Roman Empire this title still continued to be the name of an Office and those amongst us who in the Saxon times are stiled Dukes in such great numbers by the antient Charters are in the English tongue only called Ealdormen The same also who are named Dukes are likewise termed Counts for instance most people call William the Conqueror of England Duke of Normandy whereas William of Malmesbury writes him Count of Normandy However that both Duke and Count were names of Office Mar. â—â— Formaâ— is plain from the form of each's creation which we find in Marculph an antient writer The Royal clemency is particularly signalized upon this account that among all the people the good and the watchful are singled out nor is it convenient to commit the judiciary power to any one who has not first approved his loyalty and valour Since weâ—t therefore seem to have sufficiently experienced your fidelity and usefulness we commit to you the power of a Count Duke or Patriciâ—us President in that Lordship which your predecessor governed to act in and rule over it Still upon this condition that you are entirely true to our government and all the people within those limits may live under and be swayed by your government and authority and that you rule justly according to law and their own customs that you zealously protect widows and orphans that you severely punish the crimes of robbers and malefactors so that those who live regularly under your government may be cheerful and undisturbed and that whatever profit arises from such actions to the Exchequer you your self bring yearly into our coffers It began to be an honorary title under Otho the Great â—gâ—ius l. 〈◊〉 Regni â—â—lici about the year 970. For he in order to bind valiant and prudent persons more effectually to his own interest honour'd them with what he call'd Râ—gelia Royalties Those Royalties were either Dignities or Lands in Fee The
of the Sheriff's Court issuing out of all pleas as an Earl ought to receive from his County in all things And this is the most ancient Creation-Charter I ever saw Likewise Hen. II. King of England created an Earl in these words Know ye that we have made Hugh Bigod Earl of Norfolk namely of the third penny of Norwie and Norfolk so that no Earl in England shall hold his County more freely Which an ancient Book belonging to Battle-Abbey explains thus It was an ancient custom through all England that the Earls of Counties should have the third penny for their own use from whence they were call'd Comites Earls And another anonymous Author delivers it more distinctly Comitatus is call'd from Comes or else this from the former Now he is Comes an Earl because he enjoys in every County the third part of the profits arising from the Pleas. But yet all Earls do not enjoy them but such only who have them granted by the King hereditarily or personally So that Polidore Virgil as to the custom of the present age delivers this matter right It is a custom in England that titles from Counties shall be disposed of at the pleasure of the Prince even without the possession of such places from whence they derive their title Upon which account the King usually gives to such as have no possessions in the County in lieu of that a certain annual pension out of the Exchequer They were formerly created without any farther ceremony than the bare delivery of the Charter Under Stephen who seiz'd the Crown whilst the Kingdom was embroiled with civil wars there were several who seized the title of Earl whom the History of the Church of Waverly calls * Psâ—udocomites false Earls and imaginary Earls where it tells us how Henry 2. ejected them But King John as far as my observation has carried me was the first that used the girding with a sword Girding with a sword For Roger of Hoveden writes thus King John on his Coronation-day girt William Marshall with the sword of the County of †Penbrochia in other writers Strigulia and Geffry the son of Peter with that of the County of Essex and those tho' they were before that called Earls and had the government of their Counties were not yet girt with the sword of the County but that very day they served at the King's table with their swords on In the following age there was an additional ceremony of putting on a cap with a golden circle which is now changed into a Coronet with rays and a * Trabea honoraria Robe of State Which three namely a sword and a belt a cap with a Coronet and a Robe of State are at this day carried by so many several Earls before him who is to be created and then he is introduced to the King set upon his Throne between two Earls in Robes of State and himself in a †Superâ—unica Surcoat where kneeling up on his knees whilst the Instrument of his Creation is read at these words The same T. we advance create honour prefer to and constitute Earl of S. and accordingly give grant and by the girding of a sword really invest in him the name title state honour authority and dignity of Earl of S. the King puts on him the long robe hangs a sword at his neck puts a Cap with a Coronet upon his head and delivers into his hand the Instrument of his Creation so soon as 't is read But these things do not properly belong to my design But as to a custom now in use that whoever is to be created Earl if he be not a Baron before must first be advanced to the dignity of a Baron it is a new upstart thing and only practised since King Henry the 8th's days Now amongst the Earls or Counts those were by much the most honourable who were called h Of the nature and authority of these Counts Palatine see the additions to Cheshire Counts Palatine Counts Palatine For as the Title of Palatine was a name common to all who had any office in the King's Palace P. Pithaeus so that of Count Palatine was a title of honour conferr'd upon such who were before Palatini with the addition of a Royal authority to judge in their own territory 3 As for the Earl Marshal of England King Richard 2. gave that title first to Thomas Mowbray Earl of Nottingham whereas before they were simply stil'd Marshals of England Pithaeus and after the banishment of Mowbray he granted it to T. Holland Duke of Surrey substituted Earl Marshaâ—â—n his place that he should carry a rod of gold enamelled black at both ends whenas before they used one of wood Hol. After the Earls the VICOUNTS Vicounts follow next in order called in Latin Vice-comites This as to the office is an antient title but as to the dignity but modern for it was never heard of amongst us before Henry the sixth's time 4 Who conferred that title upon J. Lord Beaumont Hol. Amongst the Greater Nobility the BARONS Barons have the next place And here tho' I am not ignorant what the learned write concerning the signification of this word in Cicero yet I am willing to close with the opinion of Isidore and an antient Grammarian who will have Barons to be mercenary Soldiers This that known place of Hirtius in The Alexandrian war seems to make pretty evident It is thus They run to the assistance of Cassius for he always used to have Barons and a good number of Soldiers for sudden occasions with their weapons ready about him Nor is the old Latin and Greek Glossary against us which translates Baro by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a man as always in the Laws of the Longobards Baro is used for a man But the etymologies of the name which some have hammered out do not by any means please me The French Heraulds will have Barons to be from Par-hommes in the French that is of equal dignity the English Lawyers as much as to say robora belli the sinews of war some Germans think it is as much as Banner-heirs i.e. Standard-bearers and Isidore to be from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. grave or weighty In hâ—â— Pâ—â—rgâ— Alciatus thinks the name comes from the Berones an antient nation of Spain which he says were formerly stipendiaries but that from the German Bar i.e. a free man pleases me better See Gâ—â—stus pâ—â— The precise time when this name came into our Island I have not discovered the Britains disown it there is not the least mention made of it in the Saxon Laws nor is it reckoned in Alfrick's Saxon Glossary amongst the titles of honour for there Dominus is turned Laford which we have contracted into Lord. Lords And among the Danes the free Lords such as those Barons are at this day were called Thanes and as Andreas Velleius witnesses are still so termed
In Burgundy the use of this name is very antient for we find in Gregory of Tours Abou◠〈◊〉 year 5â— The Barons of Burgundy as well Bishops as those of the Laity The first mention of a Baron with us that I have met withal is in a Fragment of the Laws of Canutus King of England and Denmark and even in that according to different copies it is read Vironis Baronis and Thani But that the Barons are there meant is plain from the Laws of William the Conqueror amongst which are inserted those of Canutus translated into Norman where it is writ Baron Take the whole passage But let the * Hâ—â—iâ—â— or Reâ—â— Exercituals be so moderated as to be tolerable An Earl shall provide those â—hings that are fitting eight horses four saddled and four unsaddled four steel caps and four coats of mail eight javelins and as many shields four swords and two hundred maucae of gold But a King 's Viron or Baron who is next to him shall have four horses two saddled and two unsaddled two swords four javelins and as many shields one steel cap and fifty †Possiâ—â— for â—â—â—usae iâ— 30 pâ—â—â— Many Thâ—â—â—â— Englâ—â— in the Câ—queroâ— time maucae of gold In the beginning also of the Norman times the Valvasors and Thanes were reckoned in dignity next the Earls and Barons and the Greater Valvasors if we may believe those who have writ concerning Feudal-tenures were the same as Barons are now So that Baro may seem to come from that name which time has by little and little made better and smoother But even then it was not so very honourable for in those times there were some Earls who had their Barons under them and I remember I have read in the antient Constitutions of France that there were ten Barons under one Earl and as many * Câ—â—inâ—â— Chieftans under a Baron 'T is likewise certain that there are extant some Charters since the Norman Conquest wherein the Earls write thus To all my Barons as well French as English greeting c. Nay even citizens of the better rank were called Barons so in Domesday-book the citizens of Warwick are stiled Barons and the citizens of London with the Inhabitants of the Cinque Ports enjoyed the same title But a few years after as Senators of Rome were chosen by their estates so those were accounted Barons with us who held their lands by an entire Barony or 13 Knights fees and one third of a Knight's fee every fee as we have it in an antient Book being computed at twenty pounds which in all make 400 Mark For that was the value of one entire Barony and they that had lands and revenues to this value were wont to be summoned to Parliaments It seems to have been a dignity with a jurisdiction which the Court-Barons Court â—â—rons as they call them do in some measure show And the great number of Barons too would persuade us that they were Lords who could give judgment within their own jurisdiction such as those are whom the Germans call Free-heirs especially if they had their castles for then they answered to the definition of Baldus that famous Lawyer who calls him a Baron that had a †Morâ— mixtuâ—â— impeâ—â—â— mere and mixt government in some one Castle by the grant of the Prince And all they as some would have it who held Baronies seem to have claimed that honour so that some of our Lawyers think that Baron and Barony Earl and Earldom Duke and Dukedom King and Kingdom Matth. Parts pag. 1262. were as it were Conjugates 'T is certain in that age K. Henry 3d reckoned 150 Baronies in England Upon which it comes to pass that in the Charters and Histories of that age almost all Noblemen are stil'd Barons a term in those times exceeding honourable â—aâ—onage 〈◊〉 Engâ—and the Baronage of England including in a manner all the prime Orders of the Kingdom Dukes Marquisses Earls and Barons But that name has come to the greatest honour since King Henry 3d out of such a multitude of them which was seditious and turbulent summoned to Parliament by his Writs some of the best only For he the words are taken out of an Author of considerable Antiquity after those great disturbances and enormous vexations between the King himself Simon de Montefort and other Barons were laid appointed and ordained that all such Earls and Barons of the Kingdom of England to whom the King should vouchsafe to direct his Writs of summons should come to his Parliament and no others unless their Lord the King please to direct other Writs to them also But what he begun only a little before his death was strictly observed by Edward the First and his successors From that time those were only looked upon as Barons of the Kingdom â—ummons 〈◊〉 Parliaâ—ent whom the King by such Writs of summons as they term them should call to Parliament 5 And it is noted that the said prudent King Edward I. summoned always those of antient families that were most wise to his Parliaments but omitted their sons after their death If they were not answerable to their Parents in understanding Hol. until Richard the 2d the 10th of October in the eleventh year of his reign created John de Beauchamp of Holt Baron of Kederminster by the delivery of a Diploma From which time the Kings have often conferred that honour by a Diploma or rather honorary Letters and the putting on of a long robe And at this day this way of creating Barons by a Diploma and that other of Writs of summons are in use though they are greeted not under the name of Baron but of Chevalier 6 For the Common Law doth not acknowlege Baron to be a name of dignity Hol. Those that are thus created are call'd Barons of Parliament Barons of the Kingdom and Barons honorary to distinguish them from those which are commonly call'd Barons according to the ancient constitution as those of Burford and Walton and such as were Barons to the Count Palatines of Chester and of Penbroch who were feudal and Barons by tenure Those Parliamentary Barons are not like those of France and Germany call'd barely by that name but are by birth Peers Noblemen Great States and Counsellors of the Kingdom and are summon'd by the King in this form to treat of the weighty affairs of the nation and to deliver their judgment upon them They have their peculiar immunities and privileges as in criminal causes to be judged by their Peers only not to have an oath demanded of them but in such case 't is sufficient if they deliver any thing upon honour not to be called among the Jury of twelve to enquire into matters of fact not to be liable to the Writs Supplicavit Capias Essoins and a great many other privileges which I leave to the Lawyers whose proper business it is to treat of these and things of the like nature Besides
these the two Archbishops and all the Bishops of England â—â—hops â—rons are also Barons of the Kingdom or Parliamentary Barons as also were in the memory of our grandfathers several belonging to Monasteries whereof this is a List Abbots of â—bots â—rliaâ—ntary â—rons Glassenbury St. Austin's Canterbury St. Peter's Westminster St. Albans St. Edmundsbury Peterburgh St. John's of Colchester Evesham Winchelcomb Crowland Battaile Reding Abingdon Waltham S. Cross Shrewsbury Cirencester St. Peter's at Glocester Bardney S. Benedict of Hulm Thorney Ramsey Hyde Malmesbury St. Marie's at York Selbey Prior of Coventry The Order of St. John of Jerusalem commonly stil'd Master of the Knights of St. John and would be counted the first Baron of England To these as to this day to the Bishops it belong'd by right and custom in every Parliament as the Publick Records word it to be present in person as Peers of the Realm along with the rest of the Peers to consult treat order decree and define by virtue of their Baronies held of the King For King William the first as the Ecclesiasticks of that age complain'd though those of the next look'd upon it as their greatest glory put the Bishopricks and Abbies holding Baronies in Frank almoigne Matth. Paris and so free from all secular services under military service enrolling every Bishoprick and Abbey according to the number of souldiers he and his successors might demand in times of war Since that the Ecclesiastical Barons enjoy all the immunities which the other Barons of the Realm do except that they are not judged by their Peers For as they by the Canons of the Church are not to be present at sanguinary causes so in the same causes they themselves are to be judged in matters of fact by twelve Jury-men But whether this be agreeable to the strict rules of the Law let the Lawyers determine Vavasors Vavasors or Valvasors formerly took place next the Barons derived by Lawyers from Valvae folding-doors a dignity that seems to have come to us from the French Sigonius For whilst their dominion in Italy lasted they call'd those Valvasors who govern'd the common people or part of them under the Duke Marquiss Earl or Chieftain and as Butler the Lawyer words it Had a full power of punishing but not the right of fairs and markets This is a piece of honour never much in vogue among us or how much soever it was it is now long since by degrees quite disused In Chaucer's age it was not very considerable as appears from what he says of his Frankelin or free-holder A Sheriff had he been and a contour Was no where soch a worthy Vavasour The Lesser Noblemen are the Knights Esquires Lesser Noblemen Knights and those which we commonly call Gentlemen Knights call'd by our English Lawyers in Latin Milites have almost in all Nations had their name from horses Thus they are called Cavelliers by the Italians Chevalier by the French Reuter by the Germans Marchog by the Welsh all with respect to riding They are called Knights only by the English a word in the ancient English as also German tongue signifying promiscuously servant or one that does service and a young man Upon which in the old Saxon Gospels the Disciples are call'd Leornung cnyhts and in another place we read Incnyht for a Client and our Common Lawyer Bracton mentions the Radcnihtes i.e. Serving horsemen who held lands upon this condition that they should furnish their Lord with horses from whence by shortning the name as we English love contractions I was perswaded long since that Knights remains now in use with us But for what reason the Laws of our own Country Knights why call'd Milites and all the Writers since the Norman Conquest should term them in Latin Milites I do not well apprehend Not but I know that in the decline of the Roman Empire the name of Milites was transferr'd to such as were always about the King's body and had the more considerable employments in the Prince's retinue But if I know any thing of this matter the first who were call'd so among us were they that held beneficiary lands or in fee for their service in the wars For those fees were called Militarie and they that in other places are term'd Feudataries were with us stil'd Milites souldiers as the Milites or souldiers of the King of the Archbishop of Canterbury of Earl Roger of Earl Hugh c. because they had by these persons lands bestowed upon them on this condition that they should fight for them and pay them fealty and homage whereas others who served in the wars †Pro solidis Solidarii for so much in money were call'd Solidarii and Servientes However these Milites or Equites which you please are fourfold with us The most honourable are those of the Order of S. George's Garter the second the Bannerets the third of the Bath and the fourth such as we call in English simply Knights and in Latin Equites aurati or Milites without any addition Of the Knights of the Order of S. George I will speak in their proper place when I come to Windsor Of the rest in this place briefly Banerett Banerets otherwise but falsly call'd Baronets have their name from a banner for they were allowed upon the account of their military bravery to use a square banner as well as the Barons and from thence they are by some truly call'd Equites Vexillarii and by the Germans Banner-heires I cannot trace their antiquity beyond the times of Edward the third when England was at it's height for martial discipline so that till time sets this matter in a clearer light I must believe that this honorary title was then first invented as a reward to warlike courage In the publick Records of that age among the military titles of Banerets there is mention also made of Homines ad vexillum Purs 2. Pat. 15. E. 3. M. 22 23. men at the banner and of homines ad arma men attending in arms which last seem to be the same with that other And I have read a Charter of King Edward the Third's whereby he advanced John Coupland for taking David second King of Scots in a battle at Durham to the honour of a Baneret in these words Desiring so to reward the said John who took David de Bruis and cheerfully delivered him up to us and to set such a mark upon his loyalty and valour as may give others example to serve us faithfully for the future we have advanced the said John to the Quality of a Baneret and to support that title have for us and our heirs granted to the same John the sum of 500 l. yearly to him and his heirs c. Nor may it be improper to mention out of Frossardus the form by which John Chandos a celebrated souldier in his time was made Baneret When Edward Prince of Wales was ready to engage
Henry the Bastard and the French in favour of Peter King of Castile John Chandos came to the Prince and delivered into his hands his banner folded with these words My Lord this is my banner may it please you to unfold it that I may this day carry it For I have by the blessing of God sufficient revenues for this The Prince and Peter King of Castile who stood by him took the banner in their hands and restored it unfolded with words to this purpose Sir John as you expect success and glory act with courage and shew what a man you are Having received the banner he returned to his men joyful and holding it up Fellow-souldiers says he behold my banner and yours if you defend it stoutly as your own In after ages whoever was to be dignified with this honour either before a battle to excite their courage or after as a reward to their bravery was brought before the King or his General carrying an oblong Ensign call'd Pennon wherein his Arms were painted and going between two of the senior Knights with Trumpeters and Heralds before him and either the King or General wishing him success commanded the end of the Pennon to be cut off that so the banner instead of an oblong might be made a square Knights of the Bath As for the Milites or Equites Balnei Knights of the Bath I have observed nothing more ancient of them than that this dignity was in use among the old Franks and that Henry the Fourth King of England on the day of his Coronation in the Tower of London conferred Knighthood upon forty six Esquires who had watched all night before and had bathed themselves that he gave to every one of them a green side-coat reaching down to the ancle strait sleev'd and furr'd with minivere and having on the left shoulder two white silk twists hanging loose with †Terulis tassels at them These in the last age were such of the greatest of the Nobility as had not been before Knighted chosen to this honour at the Coronation of the Kings and Queens or at their marriages nay sometimes when their sons were made Princes of Wales created Dukes or made Knights It was then done with a deal of Ceremonies which are now in a great measure left off At present those who are appointed by the King to be thus honour'd I do not intend to give a full account of this Order the day before their Creation put on a gray Hermit habit a hood a linnen Coif and a pair of boots and in that dress go devoutly to divine service to begin their warfare there as principally designed for the honour and service of God They sup together that night each one being attended by two Esquires and a Page after supper they withdraw to their bed-chamber where there is prepared for each of them a little bed with red curtains and the arms of their families upon them with a bathing Vessel close by covered with a linnen cloth where after prayers they wash themselves to put them in mind that they ought to keep their bodies and minds undefiled for ever after Pretty early next morning they are awakened with musick and dress themselves in the same habit Then the High Constable the Earl Marshal and others appointed by the King go to them call them out in order and give them an oath to fear God defend his Church honour the King maintain his prerogative and protect widows virgins orphans and all others as far as they are able from injury and oppression After they have taken this oath they are conducted to morning prayer with the King's musick and the Heralds before them and from thence to their chamber again where they put off their Hermits habit and dress themselves in a mantle of red Taffata bright and shining with that martial colour a white hat adorn'd with a plume of white feathers over their linnen coife with a pair of white gloves hanging at the pendant cordon of their mantle Then they take Horse which are accouter'd with black saddles and other furniture of the same colour specked with white and a cross on their forehead Each of them has his Page on horse-back carrying a sword with a gilded hilt at which there hang golden spurs and the Esquires ride on both sides of them In this state with trumpets blowing before them they march to Court where they are conducted by the two eldest Knights into the Kings presence then the Page delivers the belt and the sword hanging in it to the Lord Chamberlain and he with great reverence gives it to the King who puts it on overthwart the Knight and orders the senior Knights there to put on the spurs These were formerly wont after wishing them joy to kiss the knees of the person to be Knighted After this Creation they us'd heretofore to serve up the dishes at the King's table and afterwards dine together sitting all on the same side of the table each under an Escutcheon of his own Arms. At evening prayer again they repair to the Chapel offer their swords upon the altar then lay down money and redeem them As they return the King's head Cook stands with his knife in his hand exhorting them to shew themselves faithful and worthy Knights or he 'll cut off their spurs with disgrace and infamy At the Coronation they attend the King in this pomp with their swords about them their spurs on and attired in a blue mantle that being the colour of * Câ—â—â— Joâ—â— a clear Sky with a knot of white silk made like a cross and a hood upon the left shoulder But this may very well suffice upon a subject which is not particularly within the compass of my design Knighâ— Now for those Knights simply so called without other addition an Order though lowest at this day yet of greatest antiquity and honour in the first Institution For as the Romans whose habit was a gown gave the same to all that arrived at the years of manhood so our ancestors the Germans presented their youth with arms as soon as they were found of ability to manage them De Mâ—bus Gâ— maâ— All this we may learn from Corn. Tacitus in these words No one by custom was to take arms till the city judged him able to bear them And then in the assembly it self either one of the great men the father or one of the person's relations honoured him with a shield and javelin This is the gown with them this is the first honour conferred upon their youth before this they seem to be only members of a family but from that time of the Commonwealâ—â— Now seeing these military young men were call'd by them in their language Knechts as they are in ours I am of opinion that the original both of the name and institution is to be deriv'd from hence This was the primitive and most plain method of creating Knights that which was in use among the Longobards
of the Pipe the Comptroler of the Pipe the five Auditors of the old Revenues the Foreign Opposer Clerk of the Estreats Clerk of the Pleas the Marshal the Clerk of the Summons the Deputy-Chamberlains two Secondaries in the office of the King's Remembrancer two Deputies in the office of the Treasurer's Remembrancer two Secondaries of the Pipe four the other Clerks in several Offices c. In the other part of the Exchequer call'd * Recepta the Receiving-Office two Chamberlains a Vice-treasurer Clerk of the Tallies Clerk of the Pells four Tellers two Joyners of the Tallies two Deputy-Chamberlains the Clerk for Tallies the Keeper of the Treasury four Pursevants ordinary two Scribes c. The Officers likewise of the Tenths and First-fruits belong to this Court. For when the Pope's authority was rejected and an Act pass'd that all Tithes and First-fruits should be paid to the King these Officers were Instituted Besides these three Royal Courts of Judicature Justices Itinerant for the speedy execution of Justice and to ease the subject of much labour and expence Henry the second sent some of these Judges and others every year into each County who were call'd Justices Itinerant or Justices in Eyre These had jurisdiction as well in Pleas of the Crown as in common causes within the Counties to which they were sent For that King as Matthew Paris says by the advice of his son and the Bishops appointed Justices over six parts of the Kingdom to every part three who took an oath to do every man right and justice This institution expir'd at length in Edward the third's time but was in some measure reviv'd by an Act of Parliament soon after For the Counties being divided into so many Circuits two of the King's Justices are to go those Circuits twice every year for the trial of prisoners and Gaol-delivery Hence in Law-latin they are call'd Justiciarii Gaolae deliberandae They are likewise to take cognizance of all Assizes of novel disseisin and some others from which they are call'd Justices of Assize and also to try all issues between party and party in any of the King 's three great Courts by Recognitors of the same Peerage as the custom is Hence they are call'd Justices of Nisi prius from the Writs directed to the Sheriff for these tryals which have the words Nisi prius in them The b This Court is since Mr. Camden's time taken away Star-Chamber The Star-Chamber or rather the Court of the King's Council takes cognizance of all matters criminal perjuries Impostures Cheats Excesses c. This Court if we consider it in respect of standing and dignity is ancient and honourable above all others For it seems to be as early as Appeals from the Subjects to their Sovereign and the very birth and rise of the King's Council The Judges of it are men of the greatest honour and eminence being those of the King 's Privy Council It has had the name of the Star-Chamber ever since this Court was held in the Star-Chamber in Westminster which has now been a long time set a part to that use For in an Act of Parliament in Edward the third's time we find Conseil en le Chambre des Estoielles pres de la receipte al Westminster i.e. The Council in the Star-Chamber near the Receipt at Westminster The authority and jurisdiction of this Court was enlarg'd and confirm'd by an Act of Parliament procur'd by that wise Prince Henry the 7th so that some have falsly ascribed the institution of it to him The Judges of this Court are the Lord Chancellor of England the Lord Treasurer of England the Lord President of the King's Council the Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and all those of the King's Council whether persons spiritual or temporal also sâ—n of the Barons of the Realm as the King will â—ppoint with the two Chief Justices or two othâ—â— Judges in their absence The Officers are tâ—â— Clerk of the Council the Clerk of the Writs and â—f the process in the Star-Chamber c. Causes of tâ—â—s Court are not try'd per Pares according to the Common-Law but after the method of the Civil-Law Thâ—â—â—urt oâ— Wards The Court of c The Court of Wards is now taken away Wards and Liveries which is so call'd from Minors whose causes are here try'd was instituted by Henry the 8. whereas before all business of this nature was determined in the Courts of Chancery and Exchequer For by an old Custom derived from Normandy and not as some write instituted by Henry the third when any one dies holding lands of the King in capite by Knight's service both the heir and the whole estate with the revenues of it are in Ward to the King till he has compleated the age of one and twenty and then he may sue out his livery The judge in this Court is the Master-General under him a Supervisor of the Liveries an Attorney-General a Receiver-General an Auditor a Clerk of the Liveries a Clerk of the Court forty Feudaries and a Messenger In after-ages were institued two other Courts for correcting of errors the one for those of the Excheqeur the other for those of the King's Bench. The Judges of the first were the Chancellor and the Treasurer of England taking such of the Judges to their assistance as they should think fit those of the latter were the Judges of the Common Pleas and the Barons of the Exchequer The Court of Admiralty has jurisdiction in marine affairs The Court of Admiralty and is administred by the Admiral of England his * Locum-tenens Lieutenant a Judge two Clerks a Serjeant of the Court and the Vice-Admirals Now for the Courts of Equity The Court of Chancery The Chancery takes its name from the Chancellor a title of no great honour under the old Roman Emperors as may be learnt from Vopiscus At present it is a name of the greatest dignity and the Chancellors are raised to the highest honours in the State Cassiodorus derives the word it self a cancellis i.e. rails or Balisters because they examine matters †Intra sâ—creta Cancellorum Epist 6. Lib. 11. in a private apartment enclos'd with rails such as the Latins call'd Cancelli Consider says he by what name you are call'd What you do within the rails cannot be a secret your doors are transparent your cloysters lye open and your gates are all windows Hence it plainly appears that the Chancellor sat expos'd to every one 's within the rails or cancels so that his name seems to be deriv'd from them Now it being the business of that Minister who is as it were the mouth the eyes and ears of the Prince to strike or dash out with cross lines * Cancellation lattice-like such writs or judgments as are against law or prejudicial to the state not improperly call'd Cancelling some think the word Chancellor to be deduc'd from it And thus we find it in a
modern Glossary A Chancellor is he whose office is to inspect the writings and answer of the Emperor to cancell those that are wrong and sign those that are right Nor is that of Polidore Virgil true namely that William the Conqueror instituted a College of Scribes to write letters-patents and nam'd the head of that society a CHANCELLOR for it is evident that Chancellors were in England before the Conquest How great the honour and authority of Chancellor is at this day is so very well known that I need not enlarge upon it yet it will not be improper to subjoyn a word or two from an old Author to shew of what note it was formerly Robert Fi z-Stephens who liv'd under Hen. 2. The dignity of the Chancellor of England is this he is reputed the second person in the Kingdom and next unto the King with the King's seal whereof he has the keeping he may seal his own injunctions to dispose of the King's Chapel as he pleases to receive and have the custody of all Archbishopricks Bishopricks Abbies and Baronies vacant and fallen into the King's hands to be present at the King's Counsels and repair thither without summons to seal all things by the hand of his Clerk who carries the King's seal and that all things be disposed of by his advice Also * Ut jâ—â—â— gaâ—â—â—â— eâ— per 〈◊〉 graâ—â—â—â— vita â—â—ritis â—morâ—â—â—â— nisi â—chiâ—â—â— scepâ—◠〈◊〉 vâ—â—uâ—â—â— that by the grace of God leading a just and upright Life he may if he will himself die Archbishop Whereupon it it is that the CHANCELLORSHIP is not to be bought The manner of creating a Chancellor for that I have a mind to take notice of in King Henry the second 's time was by hanging the Great Seal about the neck of the person chosen for that office Yet in Henry the sixth's reign the method was thus Guâ—â— Mâ—â— as it appears from the Records Upon the death of the Chancellor of England the three great Seals one of gold and the other two of silver which were kept by the Chancellor are immediately after his decease shut up in a wooden chest fast lock'd and seal'd by the Lords there present and so convey'd into the Treasury From thence they are brought to the King who in the presence of many of the Nobility delivers the same into the hands of him that is to be the succeeding Chancellor and undertakes the Charge of that office having first took an oath before him that he will duly administer the same First then he delivers up the great silver seal next that of gold and lastly the other of silver in the presence of great numbers of the Nobility After he has thus receiv'd them he puts them into the chest again and so sends them seal'd home where before certain of the Nobility he causes the King's writs and briefs to be seal'd with them When a Chancellor is displac'd he delivers up those three seals into the King's hands in the presence of many of the Nobility first the seal of Gold then the broad seal of silver and next the other of a less size At this day only one seal is delivered to the Chancellor nor is there any mention to be found of these three seals but in the reign of Henry the sixth In process of time much honour and authority was added to this office of Chancellor by Act of Parliament especially since so much niceness and subtilty has crept in among the Lawyers who have made their pleadings so difficult and ensnaring that a Court of Equity was found necessary which was committed to the Chancellors that he might judge according to the rules of right and equity and moderate the rigour of exact justice which is often down-right injustice and oppression There preside in this Court the Lord Chancellor of England and twelve Masters of Chancery as Assessors to him the chief where of is the Keeper of the Rolls belonging to that Court and thence call'd Magister Rotulorum or Master of the Rolls There are also many other Officers belonging to this Court some of them concern'd about the King's Seal namely the Clerk of the Crown the Clerk of the Hamper A Sealer A Chauff-wax A Comptroller of the Hamper twenty four Cursitors and a Clerk for the Sub-poena-writs Others concerned in the Bills there exhibited are a Prothonotary the Six Clerks or Attorneys of the Court and a Register There are also the three Clerks of the petit bag a Clerk of the Presentations a Clerk of the Faculties a Clerk for examining Letters-Patents a Clerk for Dimissions c. There is another Court also arising from the King 's Privy Council call'd the Court of Requests The Câ—â— of Requests from the addresses of Petitioners deliver'd there where private causes are heard as in Chancery if first presented to the King or his privy Council though sometimes otherwise In this Court business is manag'd by the Masters of the Requests and a Clerk or Register with two or three Attorneys As for those Councils held in the Marches of Wales and in the North I will treat of them God willing in another place The Chief Spiritual Courts Spiâ—â—â—â— Coâ—â—â— are the Synod which is call'd the Convocation and is always held at the same time that a Parliament is and the Provincial Synods in both Provinces After these are the Courts of the Achbishop of Canterbury namely the Court of Arches The Câ—â—â— of Aâ—â—â—â— the judge of which is the Dean of the †He is called DEAN for that he hath jurisdiction in 13 Parishes of London exempt from the Bishop of London which number maketh a DEANERIE Hol. Arches so call'd from St. Mary's Church in London famous for its arch'd steeple All Appeals within the province of Canterbury are made to him There are in this Court 16 Advocates or more as the Archbishop shall think fit all of them Doctors of Law two Registers and ten Proctors Court â—udiâ— The Court of Audience where all complaints causes and appeals in this Province are receiv'd Court â—eroâ—e The Court of Prerogative where the Commissary judges of inheritances whether descended without will or devis'd The Court of Faculties manag'd by a * Câ—urt â—culâ— â—fâ—ctus President who takes cognizance of all grievances represented to him by such as desire that the rigour and severity of the Canon-law may be moderated and a Register to record such dispensations as are granted Court â—eculâ—â— The Court of Peculiars which has jurisdiction in certain parishes exempt from the Bishop of the Diocese where they lye and those Peculiars that belong to the Archbishop with other things of less note I willingly omit For I must confess it was imprudent in me to dip at all in a subject of this nature however Guicciardin encouraged me to it by his example in his description of the Netherlands I intended here to have inserted some few things and those chiefly concerning the antiquity
of the great Magistrates of this Realm the Chancellor aforesaid the Treasurer the President of the Council the Keeper of the Privy Seal the Lord Chamberlain the Lord High Constable the Lord Marshal the Steward of the King's House c. But since I hear that this is design'd by another hand I am so far from offering to forestall it that I 'll willingly without more ado even impart to the Undertaker whatever observations I have already made upon those heads A posthumous Discourse concerning the Etymologie Antiquity and Office of Earl Marshal of England By Mr. Camden SUCH is the uncertainty of Etymologies that Arguments drawn from them are of least force and therefore called by an ancient Grecian 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as proofs only which do nothing but set a good face on the matter Nevertheless when as Plato will have them admitted if there be a consonancy and correspondence between the name and the thing named we will produce three Etymologies of this word Marshall wherein the name is or hath been answerable to the Office in some part or other in signification For the word Marescallus is used for a principal officer in the court in the camp for a Ferrar and an Harbinger The Germans from whom the word was first borrowed called him Marescalk the Latins mollifying the same Marescallus the office Marescalcia The French Marescaux and we Marshall All deduced from the German Marescalk which according to the received opinion is compounded of Mare or mark which do both say they signify an Horse and Scalk which doth not signifie skilful as some will but an Officer Servant or Attendant So Godschalck is interpreted God's servant and in the old German nunc dimittas servum this word Servus is translated Scalk So that joyntly the word notifieth an officer and attendant about horses This Etymology is confirmed first ex legibus Allamannorum si quis Marescallus qui 12 equis praeest occidit 4. solidis componat Then out of Choniates who writing the life of Baldwin Emperor of Constantinople saith that this word Marescaldos noteth him whom the Grecians called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which according to the name doth signifie him which marcheth foremost before the Army To maintain this Etymology they say it may not seem strange that so high an office as it is now should be derived from horses when as all preferment in ancient time as one saith had the first rise from the Stable and such as were there brought up proved most serviceable horsemen and many other names which time hath advanced to high dignity had very mean and small originals But this Etymology lieth open to some objections as that the Marshals now have no command over the horses or stable but certain it is that in divers offices albeit the functions are altered the name remaineth And as Varro writeth Equiso among the Latins doth not only signifie Master and Ruler of the horses but also of all other things committed to his charge so accordingly it is to be supposed this word Marshal not only to signifie an Officer of Horses but also of other Civil and Military matters appropriated to his function It is said also that Mare doth not signifie an Horse in the German tongue but as in ours that which is more ignoble in that kind and that names are to be imposed à potiori And albeit it is most certain out of Pausanias that Mare signified an Horse to the old Gauls as it doth still to our Britains their descendants yet they say it is unfitting to compound one word of two different Languages But Quintilian sheweth the contrary in Epirhedium Anti-cato Biclinium Epitogium being compounded of Greek Latin and other Tongues and to this Etymology do they incline which will have the Marshal to be called in Latin Magister Equitum rather than Tribunus Militum There is also another deduction of Marshal from Maer the Latin word Major and Sala which signifieth a Kings-Court in the High-Dutch for that they were Magistri domus and principal officers for ordering the Court. There is a third derivation of this name from Marke as it signifieth a Marche bound or limit and Scalck which is Minister as we said before From Mark in this sense we have Marchio for a Lord Marcher and Mark-grave in the very same sense and therefore he relieth upon this opinion which calleth the Marshal in Latin Praetor comitatus Augustalis as being the civil Judge within the limits of the Court which we call now the Verse for that the Verge or Rod of the Marshal's authority sretcheth so far and they also which have the Marshal call'd in Latin Designator castrorum for it was incident to his office to be as it were an harbinger and to appoint limits and lodgings both in war and peace Of these Etymologies happily one may be true happily none When this word entred first into England I cannot resolve I do not find that our Saxons used it or any other name equivalent unto it unless it was Stal-here which signifieth Master of the Stable but that may seem rather answerable to the name of Constable yet Esgar who was Stal-here to King Edward the Confessor writeth himself in a donation to Waltham Regiae Procurator aulae whereas William Fitz-Osborne in the Chronicles of Normandy is called the Marshal I believe that William Tailleur the Author spake according to the time he lived in and not according to the time he wrote of Fauchet a learned-man in the French Antiquities saith the name of Marshal was first heard about the time of Lewis le Grosse who was in time equal to our King Henry the first and Stephen of England and from thence doubtless we borrowed that name as many other The first author that used the word in England was Petrus Blesensis Chancellor as he was then called but indeed Secretary to King Henry the second of England who used this word Marescallus for an Harbinger in these words complaining of them Epistolâ 14. Vidi plurimos qui Marescallis manum porrexerunt liberalem hi dum hospitium post longi fatigationem itineris cum plurimo labore quaesissent cum adhuc essent eorum epulae semicrudae aut cum jam fortè sederent in mensâ quandoque etiam cum jam dormirent in stratis Marescalli supervenientes in superbiâ abusione abscissis equorum capistris ejectisque foras sine delectu non sine jactura sarcinalis eos ab hospitiis turpitèr expellebant The first mention that I find of a Marshal in record is in the red book of the Exchequer written in the time of Henry the second which hath reference unto the time of King Henry the first Regis avus that is Henry the first fecffavit Wiganum Marescallum suum de tenementis quae de eo tenuit per servitium Marescalciae suae Rex reddidit ea Radulpho filio Wigani tanquam Marescallo suo What Marshal this was I cannot determine The second mention of
Richard 3. or thereabouts and positively determines against Transubstantiation The other two are transcrib'd out of the Bodleian Library one is translated and the other is now a translating by Mr. Keigwin the only person perhaps that perfectly understands the tongue a And so much for the County in general We will now go along with Mr. Camden in his description of it who to confirm his conjecture about the Original of the name Cornwall observes some other places of the like denomination To his instances may be added the City Carnon otherwise call'd Carna meerly upon the account of it's standing upon an angle cut out by two high-ways that met there in a point and Corsica call'd by the Phoenicians Carnatha which was afterwards mollify'd by the Greeks into 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all from it 's having so many Promontories And these names being all in the Eastern Countries seem to favour an opinion produc'd by a â—â—es 5â— later Author that this County originally had the name from the Phoenicians who traded hither for tinn cheren in their language being a horn For besides that there is no other Promontory in this Island of that name tho' the shape of several would answer it well enough which argue that it was no custom amongst the Britains to give such names besides this I say the nature of the thing does very much favour it for the form depending intirely upon the increase or decrease of the sea-coast Sailors might better discover it at a distance than the inhabitants could do by land or by the assistance of their little boats with which they ply'd only upon the very shores But what if quitting this we should derive the name from Carn which signifies in British a rock as much more easie and natural and not requiring the assistance of a strong fancy to help it out That the place it self would suit with such a conjecture is agreed by all and our histories inform us that when the Britains betook themselves to those parts they had a particular eye to the rocks and mountains as the most likely place for shelter so eminent was that country for them This opinion is yet more probable if we consider that several of these rocky hills to this day retain the name of Carn as Carn-Innis Carn-chy Carn-bray Carn-margh Carn-ulac c. b The latter part of the name 't is true implies a stranger but the Saxons did not call such an one Wealsh but Wealh as appears by Wealh-beod a foreign nation Wealh-stod an interpreter and such like And this no doubt gave the name to the Welsh in general tho' * De Vitiit Serm. l. 2. c. 20. Vossius †Rerum Scotic lib. 2. Buchanan ‖ German Antiqu. l. 1 c. 9. Cluver and others rejecting our Author's judgment have advanc'd another conjecture affirming it to come from Gaule by a change of g into w according to the German dialect For say they the Saxons coming over and observing them to have the same language with the Gaules as also the same customs and ways of living presently term'd them Gaules or Waules But besides that the Saxons could not be so much surpriz'd at this affinity having by their piracies for many years got a tolerable knowledge of both nations * Somner's Glossar the name of Weallas was not us'd till the utter subversion and expulsion of the poor Britains Bede calls them Britones and in Alfred's Version of him we meet with Bryttas and Breotene Bretene Brytene c. but not a word of the Weallas or Wallia whereas to express Gaule we find Gallia and Gallia-ride The first mention of it is in the Laws of King Ina which were made at least a hundred years after the extirpation of the Britains and when that was effected what could be more natural than to call those peregrini and extranei pilgrims and travellers whom they had forc'd to quit their native Country and look out for a new seat c After the Original of the name our Author is very distinct in his account of the Stannaries Stannariâ—s or tinn-mines It may be farther worth our observation that tho' Cornwall now have the greatest share in them there being little or no tinn made in Devonshire yet in K. John's time there was more found in that County than in Cornwall For it appears that the Coynage of Devonshire was then set to farm for 100 l. per An. whereas that of Cornwall yielded but 100 marks And according to this proportion the tenth thereof amounting to 16 l. 13 s. 4 d. is at this day paid by the Crown to the Bishop of Exeter But K. John did not first bestow these tenths upon the Church as some say for he only restor'd them upon a complaint made by the Bishop that those who rented the Stannaries refus'd to pay him his due In the working of these tin mines there has been often found mix'd with the-tinn another sort of Ore which was yellow commonly call'd Mundick Mundick neglected for a long time by the Tinners and when it was work'd along with the tinn went all away in a smoak which was look'd upon to be very unwholsome But lately it has been try'd and wrought singly by some curious undertakers and is found to turn to very great advantage by affording true copper So that whereas before the value of the tinn made it neglected now the extraordinary return that copper makes is like to lessen the value of tinn This Mundick as in some respects it is very unwholsome so in others it is a sovereign remedy Where there have been great quantities of it working in the mines was very dangerous by reason of the great damps and unwholsome steams which often rising on a sudden choak'd the workmen But for this it makes amends by an effect entirely contrary for being apply'd to any wound before it is wrought it suddenly heals it and the workmen when they receive cuts or wounds as they often do in the mines use no other remedy but washing them in the water that runs from the Mundick-ore But if it is drest and burnt the water in which 't is wash'd is so venomous that it festers any sore and kills the fish of any river it falls into Our Author tells us that all the Tinn after 't is wrought is to be brought to one of the four Towns to be stamp'd c. The stamp is the seal of the Dutchy and the towns Liskeard Lostwithiell Truro and Helston but since Mr. Camden's time Pensans also is made a Coynage-town In Edw. 1. time Bodmyn made up a fifth but in the reign of Edw. 2. upon a petition to the King and Council made by the men of Lostwithiell it was given in favour of the latter and Bodmyn depriv'd of that privilege There are also two other Coynages which the Tinners call Post-Coynages and for which they pay 4 d. for every hundred weight these are at Lady-day and Christmas After the
usus Littora foelices intrat Totonesia portus From hence great Brute with his Achates steer'd Full fraught with Gallic spoils their ships appear'd The winds and gods were all at their command And happy Totnes shew'd them grateful land The river Dert which I spoke of being past Totness bridge where it heaps up sand brought along with it from the Stannaries sees nothing on each side of it but fertile grounds till it draws at last slowly to it's mouth where upon a long hill stands Dertmouth De 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which by reason of the commodiousness of the haven defended by two Castles is a town of great resort for merchants and well-built ships It has a Mayor by the grant of King Edward 3. The Zouches Nicholas de Teukesbury and the Brients according to the change of times were formerly owners of it and it hath often stoutly resisted the French In the year 1404. Monsieur de Castell a Frenchman who had stopp'd the trade in these parts by his piracies and had burnt Plimouth whilst he attack'd this place was set upon by the peasants and the women and cut off with his whole party Wâ—lâ—gham I must not here forget to mention Stoke-Fleming â—oke-Fleâ—â—ng which is hard by and taking it's name from a nobleman of Flanders formerly Lord of it went by a daughter of Mohun to the Carews The shore going back from hence the sea presses in after it and by that great in-let makes a bay of about 12 miles in circuit called at this day Torbay â—â—rbay which is a secure place for ships when the south-west wind blows i and has a small village situate upon it of the same name which was the seat of the Bruers heretofore 3 Who built here a Religious house who in Rich. 1. and K. John's time were men of great note but afterwards of the Wakes Near this stands Cockington â—â—y of â—â—â—ingâ—â— where the family of the Carys different from that of the Carews have long flourish'd in great repute from which the Barons of Hunsdon of whom in their proper place are descended h From the same are descendâ—d the noble families of the Earls of Dover and Monmouth A little higher stands Hacombe â—combe where formerly liv'd Jordan Fitz-Stephens Knight denominated from this place de Hacombe by whose daughter Cecil it came to the family of the Archdeacons from which likewise by Hugh Courteney it sell at last to the Carews â—e family â—he Caâ—â—s whose family is very famous in these parts and very numerous For Jane the daughter of this Hugh and the heir to her mother being marry'd to Nicholas Baron Carew had many children their eldest son Thomas proving somewhat undutiful to his mother she settled this fair inheritance upon the three younger sons from whom are descended the three families of Carews de Hacombe Anthony and Bery and upon John Vere her son by a second husband from whom are the Earls of Oxford â—gâ—â—â—â—th Hence we come to Teignemouth a small village upon the mouth of the River Teigne from which also it takes it's name where the Danes who were sent before to discover the situation of Britain and the harbours 〈◊〉 first â—ding of 〈◊〉 Danes first landed about the year of Christ 800. and having kill'd the governour of the place took it for a presage of future victory k which afterwards they pursu'd with the greatest cruelty thro' the whole Island More inward near the rise of the Teigne stands Chegford â—egford where formerly flourish'd the famous family of the Prows then i The right name is Chidleigh Chidley â—idley which gives it's name to the large family of the Chidleys k It yields a title of honour to the noble family of the Cliffords Sir Thomas Clifford Lord High Treasurer of England being created Baron of this place by K Ch. 2. and near to the mouth â—â—â—gnâ— Bishops-Teignton so call'd because it belong'd to the Bishops where upon the account of a sanctuary in it John de Grandison a Burgundian Bishop of Exeter as foreseeing what might happen in after-times built a very fine house that his successors as the words of his Will are might have where to lay their heads in case their temporalties were at any time seiz'd into the King's hands Yet so far was this from answering his design that his successors are now depriv'd both of this house and well nigh all the rest â—e river 〈◊〉 Six miles from hence the River Isca mention'd by Ptolemy which the British call Isc the Saxons Ex flows from a very large mouth into the Ocean Whether or no it took this name from Iscaw which signifies in British Elders I cannot tell Some derive it from reeds which the Britains call Hesk and with which the northern nations as the Britains thatch'd their houses â—â—y and fasten'd the joynts of their ships But seeing reeds are not found here I cannot agree to it The head of this river lies in Exmore a filthy barren ground near the Severn-sea the greatest part whereof is in Somersetshire where some monuments of antiquity are still seen namely Ancient Stones stones set in the form of a triangle in some places in others in the form of a circle and one among them is inscribed with Saxon or rather Danish letters for directing those as it seems that travell'd that road Ex or Isc flowing from hence first southward by Twifordton so call'd from the two fords now at present l Thiâ— Castle and mannour by match with one of the co-heirs of the Courtneys came to the Trelawnies Teverton Tiverton to which the woollen trade brings both gain and glory l runs by pretty rich grounds and is enlarg'd chiefly by two little rivers Creden from the west and Columb from the east Upon Creden in the times of the ancient Saxon Church there flourish'd a Bishops-See in a town of the same name Cridiantun now contractedly Kirton where was born that m He was Archbishop of Mentz and had the Title of Legate of the Apostolical See under several Popes was martyr'd by the Pagans An. 354. and his day in the Roman Calendar is the 5th of June Winifrid or Boniface Winifrid the German Apostle who converted the Hessians Thuringers and Frisians of Germany to the Christian Religion 4 And for that was accounted the Apostle â—f Germany and Canoniz'd a Saint Now it is only remarkable for a thin market and a house of the Bishops of Exeter m But within the memory of our fathers it was much more noted for a College of twelve Prebendaries who are now dissolv'd The river Columb which comes from the east washes Columbton a small town that takes it's name from it which King Alfred by his last Will left to his younger son and near Poltimore Poltimore the seat of the famous and very ancient family of Bampfield it runs into the river Isc And
peace hannifare pence of the hundred and f Denarii S. Petri circreti in the Text. The learned Selden is of opinion the last word ought to be read Circseti but has left us no reason for his conjecture It would indeed bear the interpretation of the Founder of the Church a character agreeable enough to the person of St. Peter But the true reading here is certainly Circsceati from Sceat i.e. revenues or riches implying the Peter-pence to be the Revenues of the Church S. Peters pence to hold thrice a year the Bishops pleadings without admonition to go into the army with the Bishops men The country all about is beautify'd with green meadows abounds in delightful orchards which with the thickness of the villages does wonderfully charm the eyes of the Spectators Amongst the villages those of most note are Orchard which had it's Lords of the same name from whom it descended by inheritance to the Portmans Knights e next Hach-Beauchamp 〈…〉 and then Cory-Mallet the latter part whereof is added because of the Lords For it was the seat of the Mallets of Norman extraction from whom it came in a short time by an heiress to the Pointzies â—ies Of which family Hugh in the time of Edward 3. was reckon'd among the Parliamentary-Barons and some others of it are at this day Knights of great worth 〈…〉 But as to the Beauchamps otherwise call'd de bello campo 〈…〉 they have flourish'd in great honour from the time of Hen. 2. especially since Cecil de Fortibus descended from the Earls de Ferrariis and from that famous Mareschal of England William Earl of Pembroke was married into this family But in the reign of Edw. 3. the estate was divided by sisters between Roger de S. Mauro or Seimore and J. Meriet both of them sprung from ancient and honorable Ancestors This was the cause why Hen. 8. after he had marry'd Jane Seimor Edward the sixth's mother made Edward Seimor her brother â—nt Viscount Beauchamp 14 And Earl of Hertford whom King Edward 6. afterwards honour'd first with the name of Lord and Baron Seimor to be annex'd to his other titles lest as the King saith in the Patent the name of his mother's family should be overshadow'd with any other stile and yet afterward created him Duke of Sometset whom Edw. 6. afterwards advanc'd to the honour of Duke of Somerset 〈…〉 Next where Thone mixes it self with the Parret there is made a River-Island formerly call'd Aethelingey â—ey i.e. an Island of Nobles now commonly Athelnâ—y which is to us no less remarkable for King Alfred's absconding there when the Dane made havock of all before him than are those Minturnensian fenns to the Italians for being a hiding place to Marius For to that King as an ancient Poet writ of him Mixta dolori Gaudia semper erant spes semper mixta timori Si modo victor erat ad crastina Cella pavebat Si modo victus erat ad crastina cella parabat Cui vestes sudore jugi cui sica cruore Tincta jugi quantum sit onus regnare probarunt Allay'd with grief his cautious joys appear'd And when he hop'd the most the most he fear'd Conqu'ring h' expected still the rallying foe O'ercome he fitted for a second blow Whose sweaty hands and garments stain'd in blood Shew that a crown is but a noble load And truly this Island falls out very well for a private refuge for the standing pools and inundations which Asser call'd by a Latin-Saxon word Gronnas make it inaccessible Gronnes It had formerly a bridge between two towers which were built by King Alfred also a very large set of alders full of goats and deer but the firm ground not above two acres broad Upon this he built a monastery the whole structure whereof Malmesbury here speaks for me is supported by four posts fasten'd in the ground with four arch'd chancels drawn round it The Parret does not go far alone 15 Parret having receiv'd the same river runneth alone swelling with certain sandy shelves sometime in his channel by the Hundred of N. Pederton anciently acknowledging the Bluets to have been Lords thereof who are thought to have brought that name from Bluet in Little Britain after it has got together it's waters before it is joyn'd by another river from the East 16 Which openeth it self near Castle-Cary which William Lovel Lord thereof held against K. Stephen in the behalf of Mawd the Empress right Inheritrix of the Crown of England whose issue-male failing in the time of K. Edw. 3. by heir female it came to Nicholas de S. Maure a Baron of a distinct family from that which was a few lines before-mention'd and shortly after about the time of Hen. 5. by an heir female again to the Lord Zouches of Harringworth as a moiety of the lands of Lord Zouch of Ashby de la Zouch came before by coheirs to the house of this S. Maures But when the Lord Zouch was attainted by K. Henry 7. for assisting K. Richard 3. this Castle was given by the King to Robert Willoughby Lord Brooke as his lands at Bridgewater to the Lord Daubeney and then he was restor'd in blood From Castle Cary this water passeth by Lites-Cary to be remembred in respect of the late owner Thomas Lyte a Gentleman studious of all good knowledge and so to Somerton which runs by Somerton Somerton formerly the chief town of the County giving name to the whole It had a castle belonging to the West-Saxon Kings which Ethelbald King of the Mercians possess'd himself of by storm but now it has given way to age so that nothing of it appears and the town would scarce support it's character were it not for a throng Beast-fair kept there from Palm Sunday to the middle of June for those parts make grazing their chief employment After the Parret has receiv'd this river it visits a large and populous town commonly call'd Bridge-water Bridge-water as 't is thought from the bridge and the water tho' the ancient Charters refute that conjecture which always call it expresly Burgh-Walteri and it is highly probable that it took that name from Walter de Doway who was a soldier under William the Conqueror and had many Lands bestow'd on him in this County Nor is it otherwise call'd in that Charter wherein Fulk Paynel Lord of Bampton gave the possession of this place to William de Briewer to ingratiate himself with that person who was a particular favourite of K. Rich. 3. The son of this William of the same name with the father 17 Better'd this haven having license granted him by K. John to fortifie a castle built one here which now time has destroy'd and began a bridge which was finish'd at great expence by 18 Strivet in Holland Trivet a noble-man of Cornwall 19 Who founded also the Hospital of St. John here and Durkeswell-Abbey
the best market town in the Island formerly call'd Medena and Novus Burgus de Meden i.e. the new Burrough of Meden whence the whole country as it lies east and west is divided into East-Meden and West-Meden u Caeresbrok Caeresâ— an old castle so call'd by a strange mangling of the name for Whitgaresburg from one Whitgar a Saxon of whom more hereafter and lies in the very midst of the Island It was lately magnificently rebuilt by the Governour To this castle belong very many Knights Fees and for antiquity it exceeds all others in the island w Brading another market-town Newton and Yarmouth Mayor towns that return Burgesses to Parliament This Yarmouth and Sharpnore have their castles which with Worsleys-tower defend the north-west shore Opposite to it and not above two miles distant is Hurst-castle Hurst situated on a little tongue of land in Hamshire q 'T is plain from the Monasticon Anglicanum that this Quarre or more rightly Quarrer was not for Nuns but for Monks founded by Baldwin Earl of Devon and consecrated to the Virgin Mary Quarre where was founded An. Dom. 1132. a Nunnery Godshill where J. Worsley erected a school for the education of youth West-Cow and East-Cow which are now ruin'd were built at the Entrance into Newport by Hen. 8. of which Leland Couae fulmineae duae coruscant Haec casum colit ille Solis ortum Vectam quà Neoportus intrat altam The two great Cows that in loud Thunder roar This on the Eastern that the Western shore Where Newport enters stately Wight On the North-east side stands Sandham castle strengthen'd like the rest with great pieces of Cannon This Island is as well fortify'd by Nature as Art for it is encompassed with a continu'd ridge of rocks some also lye under water all along before the Island and are very incommodious to Sailors But the most dangerous are the Needles so call'd because they are very sharp and pointed the Shingles which lye on the west corner of the Island as on the east-side the Owers and the Mixon and on the North-coast the Brambles shelves which often deceive the Mariners And if there be any place where an Enemy might conveniently land that according to the old custom is fenc'd with stakes fasten'd in the ground But for all this it is not so well fortify'd by its rocks or castles as by it's inhabitants who are naturally very bold and couragious and by the dayly diligence and care of the Governour have the methods of Exercise so perfect that let the service they are put upon be what it will it is not new to them for they shoot at a mark admirably keep their ranks march orderly if occasion require they can either cast themselves into a round stand at a distance one from another or come close up together they can endure long marches and the fatigue of them in hot and dusty weather in short they are Masters of whatever is requisite for a souldier The Island of it self can raise 4000 such men in time of war besides there are 3000 of the Hamshire Militia and 2000 of the Wiltshire appointed to be always ready for the defence of the Island And that they may with greater ease repulse the Enemy the whole Country is divided into eleven parts every one of which has it's Centoner as much as a Centurion and it 's Vintons as much as the Vicenarii i.e. Leaders of Twenty not to mention the great pieces of Cannon the Centinels who keep watch on the high hills where the Beacons stand and their Posts and Couriers by an obsolete name call'd Hoblers who are to give intelligence of all occurrences to the Governour Vespasian was the first who reduc'd it to the power of the Romans whilst he serv'd as a private Officer under Claudius â—he life 〈◊〉 Vespaâ— c. 4. For thus Suetonius writes of him In the reign of Claudius by the favour of Narcissus he was sent Lieutenant of a Legion into Germany thence remov'd into Britaine he fought 30 pitch'd Battels with that Enemy subdu'd 2 powerful nations took above 20 towns together with the Isle of Wight that lies upon the Coast of Britain and all this partly under the command of Aulus Plautius a Consular Lieutenant partly under the conduct of the Emperor Claudius himself For which he was honour'd with triumphal ornaments and in a short time after with 2 Sacerdotal Dignities 'T was at this Island that Alectus's fleet when he had usurp'd the * government of Britaine â—â—rpâ—â—â—ra laid wait for the Romans coming against them who yet by the help of a favourable mist sail d undiscover'd by the enemies to shore and set fire to the ships that there might be no temptation to run away The first of the Saxons that subdu'd it was Cerdicus and he gave it to Stuffa and Whitgar Dom. who put the British Inhabitants to the sword so that but few were left in Whitgaraburgh call'd so from him and now by contraction Caresbrook After Wolpher King of the Mercians subdu'd this Island and gave it together with the country of the Meanvari 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 to Edelwalch King of the South-Saxons when he stood godfather to him Ceadwalla King of the West-Saxons after that Edelwalch was kill'd and Arvandus petty King of the Island was made away joyn'd it to his own dominions and most cruelly massacred very nigh all the natives of the Island He gave to Bishop Wilfred who first instructed the inhabitants in the Christian Religion 300 Hides being the 4th part of the Island For your better information take Bede's own words 〈◊〉 l. 4. After that Ceadwalla had got the Kingdom of the Geuissi he took also the Isle of Wight which till then was wholly given to Idolatry and by a bloody Massacre did endeavour quite to extirpate the native inhabitants and in their stead to people it with his own Country-men obliging himself as they say by vow tho' he was not as yet become a Christian that if he conquer'd the Island he would devote the fourth part both of it and his whole spoil to God which he accordingly did by giving it to Bishop Wilfrid for the service of God for he being his country-man happen'd to be there The compass of this Island is judg'd by the English to include 1200 * Familiarum hides whereupon 300 of them were given to the Bishop But he committed that part which he receiv'd to one of his Clerks by name Bernwin who was his sister's son giving him a priest whose name was Hildila with orders to baptize and preach the word of God to all those that were desirous of salvation Where I think my self bound to observe that among the first fruits of those who were converted in that Island 2 young boys of the blood-royal brothers to Arvandus King of the Island were by the special grace of God crown'd with martyrdom For when the enemies were ready to invade the Isle these young
brothers made their escape and got over to the next Province Jutarum See p. 192. where coming to a place that is call'd Ad Lapidem and thinking to secure themselves there from the fury of the conquering Prince they were betray'd and order'd to be put to death Which coming to the ears of a certain Abbot and Priest call'd Cynbreth that at a small distance from thence had a Monastery in a place call'd Reodford i.e. the ford of reeds he came to the King who was then privately in those parts for the cure of his wounds which he had receiv'd in the Isle of Wight and desir'd of him that if those young brothers must be kill'd he would please first to permit them to be baptiz'd This request the King granted upon which the Abbot having instructed them in the word of truth and washed them in the fountain of salvation made them certain of their entrance into the kingdom of heaven And immediately after the Executioner coming to them they joyfully submitted to a temporal death as a sure and certain passage to eternal life And in this order after all the provinces of Britain had receiv'd the Christian faith the Isle of Wight was also converted in which notwithstanding because of the miseries of a foreign yoke no one had the dignity of a Minister or Bishop before Daniel who is now Bishop of the West-Saxons and the Geuissi After this Authors say nothing of the Island till the year 1066. when Tostius brother to K. Harald with some Pirate-ships from Flanders out of ill will to his brother landed here Florence of Worcester and when he had compell'd the inhabitants to pay him a certain Tribute sail'd off A few years after as I find in an ancient book belonging to the Priory of Caeresbroke which was shewn me by Robert Glover Somerset-herald that great oracle in Genealogical Antiquities as William the Bastard conquer'd England so William Fitz-Osborne who was his Mareschal and Earl of Hereford conquer'd the Isle of Wight and was first Lord of it A long time after which the French in the year 1377. by surprize landed and plunder'd the Isle They made another unsuccessful attempt A. D. 1403. being bravely driven back as also within the memory of our fathers in the reign of Hen. 8. when the French Gallies set fire to one or two small Cottages As to the Lords of this Isle Lords of the Isle of Wight William Fitz-Osborn presently after being slain in the wars of Flanders and his son Roger attainted and banish'd it came into the King's hands and Henry 1. K. of England gave it to Richard de Ridvers otherwise call'd Redvers and de Ripariis Earl of Devonshire and with it the Fee of the village of Christ-Church Here this Richard built a Castle as likewise another at Cares-brooke but his son Baldwin in the troublesome reign of K. Stephen when there were as many petty Princes in England as Lords of Castles who all pretended to a right of coining money and other rights of sovereign power was turn'd out of this castle by K. Stephen Yet his posterity recover'd their ancient right whose pedigree I have already drawn down where I treated at large of the Earls of Devonshire At length Isabell widow to William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle and Holderness sister and heiress of Baldwin the last Earl of Devonshire of this Family was not without difficulty constrain'd by Charter to surrender up her right herein to K. Edw. 1. Since that time the Kings of England have had the possession of this Isle and Henry de Beauchamp Earl of Warwick was by King Henry 6. in whom he had a great interest crown'd King of the Isle of Wight and afterwards entitl'd First Earl of all England But this new and extraordinary Title dy'd with him Afterwards Richard Widevile Earl of Rivers was made Lord of the Isle of Wight by Edward 4. and Reginald Bray receiv'd it ‖ In firmam to farm as the Lawyers call it for the yearly rent of 300 Marks from K. Henr. 7. who had a great affection for him Besides these it has had for it's Lords a noble Family call'd de Insula or Lisle one of whom in the reign of Edw. 2. was summon'd to Parliament under the name of John de Insula Vecta i.e. of the Isle of Wight ADDITIONS to HAMSHIRE Right name of the County a BY what Author this County is call'd Hanteschyr which Mr. Camden says is the Saxon name of it I know not Certain it is that this must have been given it after the coming in of the Normans who brought along with them the custom of placing h after c a manner of writing altogether unknown to the Saxons The ancient Annals call it expresly Hamtunscyre which is by later writers melted into Hamteschyre Hampteshire and Hamshire Florence of Worcester indeed calls it Hantunscyre but it must needs be a mistake of the Librarian for Hamtunscyre since the Saxon-Annals call it so and he transcrib'd from them Which is the more observable because our modern Hants and Hantshire generally us'd as the true names plainly proceed from this mistake in the writing Hantunscyre being naturally melted into Hantshire b After the name we come to the County it self a part whereof our Author observes was that Natanleod Natanleod mention'd by our Histories Tho' the story be very obscure yet one may venture to affirm even against the Annals that this King's name could not be Natanleod but rather Natan or Nata which by the addition of leod i.e. a countrey signifies the tract or country of Natan Besides one of the Copies calls it Natanleag that is the field of Natan which naturally suggests what Mr. Camden could not so well infer from the other viz. some remains of the old name as in Netley and Nutley in this County Ellingham c 'T is possible the Avon as our Author conjectures might be call'd Alaun but Allingham is no proof of it there being no such place near the river unless he means Ellingham the affinity whereof with Ellandune has caus'd an opinion that the battle between Egbert and Bernulf might be in this place and the rather because Higden tells us it was in Hamshire But as the engagement was really * See that County in Wiltshire so Higden's error seems to have been occasion'd by the Monk of Winchester's saying that it was at Elendune which was a mannour belonging to the Priory of Winchester New-forest d East of the river is New-Forest wherein are 9 Walks and to every one a Keeper It has two Raungers a Bow-bearer and a Lord-Warden which office as †Itinerar MS. Vol. 6. Leland says formerly belong'd by right of inheritance to the Earls of Arundel but it is at present in the hands of his Grace the Duke of Bolton Malwood-castle e In this forest is the Castle of Malwood ‖ Aubr MS. the area whereof contains a great many
houses eight were destroy'd for the Castle It was formerly walled about and as may be seen by the tract was a c The ditch of the town says Leland and the creast whereon the wall stood are yet manifestly perceiv'd and begin from the Castle going in compass a good mile or more mile in compass it hath a castle seated upon the river very large and so well fortify'd in former times that the hopes of it's being impregnable hath made some persons over-resolute For when the flames of Civil War had as it were set all England on fire we read that King Stephen ever now and then attempted it by siege but still in vain We much wonder'd at it's greatness and magnificence when we were boys and retir'd thither from Oxford for it is now a retiring place for the Students of Christ-Church at Oxford it being double wall'd and surrounded with d Leland says it has 3 dikes large and deep and well water'd two ditches In the middle stands a tower rais'd upon a very high mount in the steep ascent whereof which you climb by stairs I saw a well of an exceeding depth The Inhabitants believe it was built by the Danes but I should rather judge that something was here erected by the Romans and afterwards demolish'd by the Saxons and Danes when Sueno the Dane harrass'd the Country up and down in these parts At length it recover'd it self under William 1. as plainly appears by Domesday Book where it makes mention of eight ‖ Hagaâ— Houses being pull'd down for the Castle as I observ'd but now Yet William Gemeticensis takes no notice of this Castle when he writes that William the Norman after Harold's defeat immediately led his army to this city for so he terms it and passing the Thames at the ford encamp'd here before he march'd to London Lords of Wallingford At which time Wigod an Englishman was Lord of Wallingford who had one only daughter given in marriage to Robert D'Oily by whom he had Maud his sole heir married first to Miles Crispin and after his death by the favour of K. Henry 1. to Brient †Fillo Comitis Fitz-Count and he being bred a soldier and taking part with Maud the Empress stoutly defended the Castle against King Stephen who had rais'd a Fort over against it at Craumesh till the peace so much wish'd for by England in general was concluded in this place and that terrible quarrel between King Stephen and K. Henry 2. was ended And then the love of God did so prevail upon Brient and his wife that quitting the transitory vanities of this world they wholly devoted themselves to Christ by which means this Honour of Wallingford fell to the Crown Which appears by these words taken out of an old Inquisition in the Exchequer To his well beloved Lords Of the Honour of Wallingford in Tâ—â—â— de Nâ—â—◠〈◊〉 the Exchequer our Lord the King's Justices and the Barons of the Exchequer the Constable of Wallingford Greeting Know ye that I have made diligent Inquisition by the Knights of my Bailywick in pursuance of my Lord the King's precept directed to me by the Sheriff and this is the summe of the inquisition thus taken Wigod of Wallingford held the honour of Wallingford in K. Harold's time and afterwards in the reign of K. William 1. and had by his Wife a certain Daughter whom he gave in marriage to Robert D'Oily This Robert had by her a Daughter named Maud which was his heir Miles Crispin espous'd her and had with her the aforesaid honour of Wallingford After Miles ' s decease our Lord K. Henry 1. bestow'd the aforesaid Maud upon Brient Fitz-Count c. Yet afterwards in the reign of Henry 3. it belong'd to the Earls of Chester and then to Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwall who repaired it and to his son Edmond who founded a Collegiate Chapel within the inner Court but he dying issueless it fell again to the Crown and was annexed to the Dukedom of Cornwall since when it hath fallen much to decay More especially about the time when that plague and mortality which follow'd the conjunction of Saturn and Mars in Capricorn A terrible â—â—ague reign'd so hotly through all Europe in the year of our Lord 1343. Then this Wallingford by that great mortality was so exhausted that whereas before it was very well inhabited and had 12 Churches in it now it can shew but one or two But the inhabitants rather lay the cause of this their town's decay upon the bridges built at Abingdon and Dorchester e Just so Wilton the once chief town of Wiltshire began to decay when the road was turn'd through Salisbury and the bridge was built there by which means the High-road is turn'd from thence g From hence Southward the Thames gently glides between very fruitful fields on both sides of it by Moulesford Moulesford which K. Henry 1. gave to Girald Fitz-Walter from whom the noble Family of the Carews are descended A family that hath receiv'd the addition of much honour by it's matches with the noble families of Mohun and Dinham and others in Ireland as well as England Not far from hence is Aldworth where there are certain tombs and statues upon them larger than ordinary much wonder'd at by the common people as if they were the pourtraictures of Giants when indeed they are only those of certain Knights of the family of De la Beche which had a Castle here and is suppos'd to have been extinct for want of male-issue in the reign of Edward 3. And now at length the Thames meets with the Kenet The river â—enet which as I said before watering the south-side of this County at it's first entry after it has left Wiltshire runs beneath Hungerford â—ungerâ—â—rd call'd in ancient times Ingleford Charnam-street a mean town and seated in a moist place which yet gives both name and title to the honourable family of the Barons of Hungerford first advanc'd to it's greatness by f He was son of that Sir Thomas Hungerford who was Speaker to the House of Commons 51 Edw. 3. which was the first Parliament wherein that House had a Speaker Walter Hungerford who was Steward of the King's Houshold under King Henry 5. and had conferr'd upon by that Prince's bounty in consideration of his eminent services in the wars the Castle and Barony of Homet in Normandy to hold to him and his heirs males by homage and service to find the King and his heirs at the Castle of Roan one Lance with a Fox's tail hanging to it â—â—ima pars â—pl Paâ—â— Norâ—n 6 H. 5. which pleasant tenure I thought not amiss to insert here among serious matters The same Walter in the reign of Henry 6. was Lord High Treasurer of England â—rons â—ngerford and created Baron Hungerford and what by his prudent management and his matching with Catherine Peverell descended from the
of his being seized of the Castle Honour and Lordships of Arundel in his own demesn as of Fee in regard of this his possession of the same Castle Honour and Lordships and without any other consideration or creation to be an Earl was Earl of Arundel Parl. 11. H. 6. and the Name State and Honour of the Earl of Arundel c. peaceably enjoy'd as appears by a definitive Judgment in Parliament in favour of John Fitz-Alan challenging the Castle and Title of Arundel 5 By virtue of an entail against John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk the right heir by his mother in the nearest degree From whence we gather That the Name State and Dignity of an Earl was annex'd to the Castle Honour and Lordship of Arundel as may be seen in the Parliament-Rolls An. 27 Hen. 6. out of which I have copy'd these notes word for word Of these Fitz-Alans 6 Edmund second Earl son to Richard marry'd the heir of the Earl of Surrey and was beheaded through the malicious fury of Q. Isabel not lawfully convicted for that he oppos'd himself in King Edw. the 2d's behalf against her wicked practices His son Richard petition'd in Parliament to be restor'd to blood lands and goods for that his father was put to death not try'd by his Peers according to the Law and Great Charter of England Nevertheless whereas the Attainder of him was confirm'd by Parliament he was forc'd to amend his Petition and upon the amendment thereof he was restor'd by the King 's meer grace Richard his son as his grandfather died for his Sovereign 4 Edw. 3. lost his life for banding against his Sovereign K. Richard 2. But Thomas his son more honourably ended his life serving King Henry 5. valorously in France and leaving his sisters his heirs general Sir John of Arundel Lord Maltravers his next Cousin and Heir Male obtain'd of K. Henr. 6. the Earldom of Arundel as we even now declared See before the Earls of Surrey and also was by the said King for his good service created Duke of Touraine Of the succeeding Earls I find nothing memorable the 11th liv'd in our time and dying without issue male was succeeded by Philip Howard his grandson by his daughter who not being able to digest wrongs and hard measure put upon him by the cunning tricks of some invidious persons fell into the snare they had laid for him and being brought into the utmost danger of his life dy'd But his son Thomas a most honourable young Gentleman ennobled with a fervent desire and pursuit after virtue and glory worthy his great birth and of an affable obliging temper was restor'd by King James and had all his father's honours return'd him by Act of Parliament Except the Castle and it's Earls Arundel hath nothing memorable for the College that there flourish'd and had the Earls for it's founders it's revenues being alienated now falls to decay Nevertheless there are some monuments of the Earls in the Church amongst the rest one of Alabaster very fair and noble in which in the middle of the Quire lie Earl Thomas and Beatrix his Wife 2d Daughter of John King of Portugal Neither must I pass by this Inscription very beautifully gilt set up here to the honour of Henry Fitz-Alan the last Earl of this Line since some possibly may be pleas'd with it VIRTUTI ET HONORI SACRUM MAGNANIMUS HEROS CUJUS HIC CERNITUR EFFIGIES CUJUSQUE HIC SUBTER SITA SUNT OSSA HUJUS TERRITORII COMES FUIT SUI GENERIS AB ALANI FILIO COGNOMINATUS A MALATRAVERSO CLUNENSI ET OSWALDESTRENSI HONORIBUS EXIMIIS DOMINUS INSUPER AC BARO NUNCUPATUS GARTERIANI ORDINIS EQUESTRIS SANE NOBILISSIMI SODALIS DUM VIXIT ANTIQUISSIMUS ARUNDELIAE COMITIS GUILIELMI FILIUS UNICUS ET SUCCESSOR OMNIUMQUE VIRTUTUM PARTICEPS QUI HENRICO VIII EDWARDO VI. MARIAE ET ELIZABETHAE ANGLIAE REGIBUS A SECRETIS CONSILIIS VILLAE QUOQUE CALESIAE PRAEFECTURAM GESSIT ET CUM HENRICUS REX BOLONIAM IN MORINIS OBSIDIONE CINXERAT EXERCITUS SUI MARESCALLUS PRIMARIUS DEINDE REGIS FUIT CAMERARIUS EJUSQUE FILIO EDWARDO DUM CORONARETUR MARESCALLI REGNI OFFICIUM GEREBAT EIQUE SICUT ANTEA PATRI CAMERARIUS FACTUS REGNANTE VERO MARIA REGINA CORONATIONIS SOLENNI TEMPORE SUMMUS CONSTITUITUR CONSTABULARIUS DOMUSQUE REGIAE POSTMODUM PRAEFECTUS AC CONSILII PRAESES SICUT ET ELIZABETHAE REGINAE CUJUS SIMILITER HOSPITII SENESCALLUS FUIT ITA VIR ISTE GENERE CLARUS PUBLICIS BENE FUNCTIS MAGISTRATIBUS CLARIOR DOMI AC FORIS CLARISSIMUS HONORE FLORENS LABORE FRACTUS AETATE CONFECTUS POSTQUAM AETATIS SUAE ANNUM LXVIII ATTIGISSET LONDINI XXV DIE FEBRUARII ANNO NOSTRAE SALUTIS A CHRISTO MDLXXIX PIE ET SUAVITER IN DOMINO OBDORMIVIT JOANNES LUMLEY BARO DE LUMLEY GENER PIENTISSIMUS SUPREMAE VOLUNTATIS SUAE VINDEX SOCERO SUAVISSIMO ET PATRONO OPTIMO MAGNIFICENTISSIME FUNERATO NON MEMORIAE QUAM IMMORTALEM SIBI MULTIFARIIS VIRTUTIBUS COMPARAVIT SED CORPORIS MORTALIS ERGO IN SPEM FELICIS RESURRECTIONIS RECONDITI HANC ILLI EX PROPRIIS ARMATURIS STATUAM EQUESTREM PRO MUNERE EXTREMO UBERIBUS CUM LACHRYMIS DEVOTISSIME CONSECRAVIT That is Sacred to Virtue and Honour The Valiant Heroe whose Effigies you here see and whose Bones are buried underneath was Earl of these parts he had his Sirname by being the son of Alan and moreover took the honourable titles of Lord and Baron from Maltravers Clun and Oswaldestre he was Knight of the Garter and liv'd to be the Senior of that Noble Order only Son to William Earl of Arundel and heir both of his Estate and Virtues He was Privy Counsellor to Henry 8. Edward 6. Queen Mary and Queen Elizabeth Kings and Queens of England Governour of Calais and when Bologne a town of the old Morini was besieg'd by that King Henry was Marshal of the Army He was afterwards Lord Chamberlain to the said King and at the Coronation of his son Edward exercis'd the Office of Marshal of England to which King he was Lord Chamberlain as he had been to his Father Upon Queen Mary's coming to the Crown he was made High-Constable of England for the Coronation afterwards Steward of her Houshold and President of the Council which honour he had under Queen Elizabeth to whom he was likewise Steward of the Houshold Thus this person noble by birth by the honourable discharge of Offices more noble and most of all so by his great Exploits at home and abroad with his honour untainted his body broken and worn out with age in the 68. year of his life dy'd in the Lord devoutly and comfortably at London on the 25. of February in the year of our Lord 1579. John Lumley Baron of Lumley his most dutiful and disconsolate son in Law and Executor with the utmost respect put up this Statue with his own Armour after he had been buried in great pomp for the kindest of Fathers-in-Law and the best of Patrons as the
last Office he was able to pay him not to preserve his memory which his many Virtues had made immortal but his body committed to the ground in hopes of a joyful Resurrection As for the River which runs by and has its Spring in the Northern parts of this County it is enlarg'd by the influx of many Rivulets on both sides the most noted of which washes Cowdrey a noble seat of Viscount Montacute 7 Which for building oweth much to the late Viscount and formerly to Sir William Fâ—tz-Williams Earl of Southamton and has on it's other side Midherst 8 That is Middle-wood proud of its Lords the Bohuns who bear for their Arms A Cross Azure in a Field Or and from Ingelricus de Bohun under K. Hen. 1. flourish'd till Hen. 7's days who gave in marriage the Daughter and heir of John Bohun to Sir David Owen Knight the natural Son of Owen Theodore or Tudor with a large inheritance Bohuns of Mâ—dâ—â—â—â— Their Arms Spigurâ—el what a signifies These Bohuns were to note by the by the antiquity of a word now grown out of use for some time the Kings Spigurnels by inheritance that is the Sealers of his Writs which Office together with the Serjeanty of the King's Chapel was resigned to K. Edw. 1. by John de Bohun the Son of Franco as we read in an old Charter made concerning that very matter Next we have a sight of Pettworth Pettwâ—â—th which William D'Aubeney Earl of Arundel gave together with a ‖ large estate to Josceline of Lovain a Brabander Queen Adeliza's brother a younger son of Godfrey Duke of Brabant descended from the stock of Charlemain upon his marriage with Agnes the only daughter and heir of the Percies The Percies Since which time the posterity of that Josceline having assumed the name of Percy as we shall tell you elsewhere have held it See Northumberland in the end A family certainly very ancient and noble which derive their descent from Charlemain more directly and with a series of Ancestors much less interrupted than either the Dukes of Lorrain or Guise who so highly value themselves upon that account This Josceline as I have seen in a donation of his us'd this Title Josceline of Lovain Brother of Queen Adeliza Castellane of Arundel As the shore gives back from the mouth of Arun 9 Inwardly is Michelgrove that is Great Grove the heir general whereof so surnamed was married to John Shelley whereby with the profâ—ssion of the Law and a marriage with one of the Coheirs of Beknap the family of Shelley was greatly enrich'd near Tering lies Offingtons The faâ—â—â— of the Wâ—â—â— the seat of William West Baron De la-ware This of the Wests is a noble and ancient family whose estate being much enlarg'd by matching with the heirs of Cantelupe of Hempston and of Fitz-Reginald Fitz-Herbert was adorn'd also with the title of Baron by the heir general of the Lord De-la-ware Barons de 〈◊〉 Ware Hard by is a sort compass'd about with a bank rudely cast up where the inhabitants believe that Caesar intrench'd and sortify'd his Camp But Cissbury Cissbury the name of the place plainly shews it was the work of Cissa who was the second King of this Kingdom of the Saxon race succeeding Aella his father and with his brother Cimen and no small body of Saxons landed on this coast at Cimen shore Cimeâ—-shore so call'd of the said Cimen a place which now hath lost it's name but that it was near Wittering King Cedwalla's Charter of Donation made to the Church of Selsey is a very convincing proof There is another fort likewise to be seen two miles from Cissbury which they commonly call Chenkbury Thence near the sea lies Broodwater the Barony of the Lords de Camois Câ—mâ—â—s who flourish'd here from the time of King Edward 1. till * Heâ—â—â— time our Grandfathers remembrance when by female heirs the estate fell to the Lewkenors and Radmilds Of this family John Camois son of Lord Ralph Camois by a president not to be parallel'd in that nor our own age out of his own free will I speak from the Parliament Rolls themselves gave and demised his own wife Margaret daughter and heir of John de Gaidesden A Wâ—â—e given 〈◊〉 grantâ—◠〈◊〉 another Paâ—l â—â— Edw. â— to Sir William Painel Knight and to the same William voluntarily gave granted released and quit claimed all the goods and chattels which she hath or otherwise hereafter might have and also whatsoever was in his hands of the aforesaid Margaret 's goods and chattels with their appurtenances So that neither he himself nor any man else in his name might claim or challenge any interest nor ought for ever in the aforesaid Margaret from henceforth or in the goods or chattels of the said Margaret Which is as much as what the Ancients said in one word Ut omnia sua secum haberet that she should have away with her all that was hers By vertue of which grant when she demanded her dowry in the mannour of Torpull an estate of John Camois her first husband there commenc'd a memorable suit But she was cast in it and sentence pass'd That she ought to have no dowry from thence Upon a Statute made against Women absenting themselves from their Husbands c. This I mention with a sort of reluctancy but I perceive Pope Gregory had good reason to write to Archbishop Lanfrank that he heard there were some amongst the Scots that not only forsook their Wives but sold them too since even in England they so gave and demis'd them Upon the shore a little lower appears Shoreham Shoreham anciently Score-ham which by little and little has dwindled into a poor village now call'd Old Shoreham having given rise to another Town of the same name the greatest part whereof is ruin'd and under water and the commodiousness of it's Port by reason of the banks of sand cast up at the mouth of the river wholly taken away whereas in former ages it was wont to carry ships under sail as high as Brember Brember-Castâ—e at a pretty distance from the sea This was a castle formerly of the Breoses for K. William 1. gave it to William de Breose from whom the Breoses Lords of Gower and Brechnock are descended and from them also the Knightly Families of the Shirleys in this County and Leicestershire But now instead of a castle there is nothing but a heap of ruins beneath which lies Stening on set-days a well-frequented market which in Aelfred's Will if I mistake not is called Steyningham 10 In latter times it had a Cell of Black Monks wherein was enshrin'd St. Cudman an obscure Saint and visited by Pilgrims with Oblations e â—â—â—tus Ad â—ni 〈◊〉 Proâ—â—â—rum That ancient port also call'd Portus Adurni as it seems is scarce 3 miles off the mouth of the river where when the Saxons
presently turn'd their backs and betook themselves every man to flight The Norman proud and haughty with this victory in memory of the battel Battel erected an Abbey and dedicated it to St. Martin which he call'd ‖ Battel-Abbey in that very place where Harold after many wounds died amongst the thickest of his enemies that it might be as it were an eternal monument of the Norman victory 25 And therein he offer'd his Sword and Royal Robe which he ware the day of his Coronation These the Monks kept until their suppression as also a Table of the Normans Gentry which entred with the Conqueror but so corruptly in later times that they inserted therein the names of such as were their Benefactors and whosoever the favour of fortune or virtue had advanc'd to any eminency in the subsequent ages About this Abby there grew up afterwards a town of the same name or to use the words of the private History As the Abbey encreas'd there were built about the compass of the same 115 houses of which the town of Battel was made Wherein there is a place in French call'd Sangue-lac from the blood there shed which after a shower of rain from the nature of the earth seems to look reddish whereupon Guilielmus Neubrigensis wrote but with little of truth The place in which there was a very great slaughter of the English fighting for their Country if it happen to be wetted with a small showre sweats out real blood and as it were fresh as if the very evidence thereof did plainly declare that the voice of so much Christian blood doth still cry from the earth to the Lord. But King William granted many and great privileges to this Abbey And amongst others to use the very words of the Charter If any thief or murderer or person guilty of any other crime fly for fear of death and come to this Church let him have no harm but be freely dismissed Be it lawful also for the Abbot of the same Church to deliver from the Gallows any thief or robber wheresoever if he chance to come by at the execution Henry 1. A marke on Sunâ—â—y likewise to give you the very words of his Charter instituted a market to be there kept on the Lord's Day free from all Toll and other duty whatsoever But Anthony Viscount Mountague who not long since built a fine house there obtain'd of late by authority of Parliament to have the market chang'd to another day And as for the privileges of Sanctuary in those more heinous and grievous crimes they are here and every where else quite abolish'd by Act of Parliament For they perceiv'd well that the fear of punishment being once remov'd outragiousness and an inclination to commit wickedness grew still to a greater head and that hope of impunity was the greatest motive of ill doing Neither here nor in the neighbourhood saw I any thing worth relating Ashburnham but only Esuburnham that has given name to a family of as great antiquity as any in all this tract g Hastings Hastings before spoken of call'd in Saxon Hastinga-ceaster lies somewhat higher upon the same shore Some there are that ridiculously derive it from Haste in our tongue because as Matthew Paris writes At Hastings William the Conquerour hastily set up a fortress of timber But it may rather seem to have taken this new name k William the Norman speaks of this Hasting in Henry Huntingd. Hist 7. f. 211. a from Hasting a Danish Pirate who where he landed with design to ravage and raise booty built sometimes little fortresses as we read in Asserius Menevensis of Beamflote-Castle built by him in Essex and others at Apledor and Middleton in Kent 25 The tradition is That the old Town of Hastings is swallow'd up of the sea That which standeth now as I observ'd is couched between a high cliff sea-ward and as high an hill landward having two streets extended in length from N. to S and in each of them a Parish Church The Haven such as it is being fed but with a poor small Rill is at the south end of the town and hath had a great Castle upon the hill which over-commanded it now there are only ruines thereof and on the said hill light-houses to direct Sailers in the night time Here in the reign of K. Athelstan was a Mint It is the chief of the Cinque-ports Cinque-â—orts which with it's members Winchelsea Rye c. was bound to find 21 ships for war at sea If you have a mind to know in what form both this and the rest also were bound to serve the King in his wars at sea for those most ample immunities they enjoy here take it in the very same words wherein this was anciently recorded in the King's Exchequer Hastings with it's members ought to find 21 ships at the King's summons And there ought to be in every ship 21 men able fitly qualified well arm'd and well furnish'd for the King's service Yet so as that summons be made thereof on the King's behalf 40 days before And when the aforesaid ships and men therein are come to the place of rendezvous whereunto they were summon'd they shall abide there in the King's service for 15 days at their own proper costs and charges And if the King shall have further need of their service after the 15 days aforesaid or will have them stay there any longer those ships with the men therein while they remain there shall be in the King's service at the King's costs and charges so long as the King pleases The Master of each ship shall have sixpence a day and the Constable sixpence a day and every one of the rest three pence a day 26 Thus Hastings flourish'd long inhabited with a warlike people and skilful sailors well stor'd with Barks and Craies and gained much by fishing which is plentiful along the shore But after that the Peer made of timber was at length violently carry'd away by extream rage of the sea it hath decay'd and the fishing less used by the reason of the dangerous landing for they are enforced to work their vessels to land by a Capstall or Crain In which respect for the bettering of the town Q. Elizabeth granted a contribution toward the making of a new harbour which was begun but the contribution was quickly converted into private purses and the publick good neglected Nevertheless both Court the Country and City of London is serv'd with much fish from thence The whole Rape of Hastings together with the Honour â—â—mites â—â—enses â—go de â—gi Earls 〈◊〉 Ew was held by the Earls of Ew in Normandy descended from a Natural son of Richard 1. Duke of Normandy till Henry 3's time when Ralph de Issodun in France marry'd Alice whose posterity lost a noble estate in England because as the Lawyers then deliver'd it they were under the King of France 's Allegiance 27 When K. Henry
of the Cistercian Order That part of it which is now standing is a farm-house belonging to my Lord of Leicester from whom many noble persons still remain Echingham next adjoyning had also a Baron in the time of K. Edward 2. Baron Echingham William de Echingham whose ancestors were * Seneschalli Stewards of this Rape But the Inheritance by heirs females came to the Barons of Windsor and the Tirwhitts Then the Rother dividing his waters into 3 chanels Robertsbridge or Rotherbridge Bodiam passes under Robertsbridge where in the reign of Hen. 2. Alured de St. Martin founded a Monastery m Call'd S. Mary's of Robertbridge and of the Cistercian Order That part of it which is now standing is a farm-house belonging to my Lord of Leicester and so running by Bodiam a Castle belonging to the ancient and famous family of the Lewkneys built by the Dalegrigs here falls into the sea Now I have pass'd along the sea-coast of Sussex As for the Mediterranean parts there is nothing worth taking notice of unless I shou'd reckon up the Woods and Forests of great extent both in length and breadth the remains of the vast and famous wood Anderida Among which to begin at the west the most noted are these the Forest of Arundel S. Leonard's Forest Word Forest 31 And not far off East-Grensted anciently a parcel of the Barony of Eagle and made a Market by King Henry 7. Ashdown Forest under which lies Buckhurst Baron Backhurâ—t the seat of the ancient family of the Sackvils of which Q Elizabeth in our memory advanced Thomas Sackvil 32 Her Alley by the Bullens a Gentleman of great wisdom to be Baron of Buckhurst took him into her Privy Council elected him into the most honorable Order of the Garter and made him Lord Treasurer of England whom also of late K. James created Earl of Dorset Waterdown Forest 33 Where I saw Bridge a lodge of the Lord Abergavenny and by it craggy rocks rising up so thick as tho' sporting Nature had there purposed a sea Hereby in the very confines of Kent is Groomebridge an habitation of the Wallers whose House there was built by Charles Duke of Orleans father to K. Lâ—wis 12. of France when he being taken Prisoner in the Battel at Agincourt by Richard Waller of this place was here a long time detained Prisoner and that of Dallington the least of all Earls of Sussex See the Eâ—â—ls â—f Arundel Sussex has had 5 Earls of the family of D'Aubeney who were likewise called Earls of Arundel 34 the first of them was William D'Aubeney the son of William Butler to King Hen. 1. and Lord of Buckenham in Norfolk who gave for his Arms Gules a Lion rampant Or and was call'd sometimes Earl of Arundel and sometimes Earl of Chichester because in those places he kept his chief residence He had by Adeliza daughter of Godfrey Barbatus Duke of Lorrain and Brabant Queen Dowager to King Hen. 1. William the 2d Earl of Sussex and Arundel Father of William the 3d. Earl unto whom Mabil sister and one of the heirs of the last Ranulph Earl of Chester bore William the 4th Earl and Hugh the 5th Earl who both died issueless and also 4 Daughters married to Robert Lord of Tateshall John Fitz-Alan Roger de Somery and Robert de Mount-hault Afterwards the title of Arundel sprouted forth again as I said before in the Fitz-Alans But that of Sussex lay as it were forgotten and lost till our age which hath seen 5 Ratcliffs descended of the most noble house of the Fitz-Walters that fetch'd their original from the Clares bearing that honour viz. Robert created Earl of Sussex by K. Hen. 8. 21 Hâ—â—t who married Elizabeth daughter of Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham by whom he had Henry the 2d Earl to whom Eliz. the daughter of Tho. Howard Duke of Norfolk bore Thomas who was Lord Chamberlain to Queen Elizabeth and dy'd without issue a Heroe of very great worth and honour in whose mind were joyntly seated both the wisdom of a Statesman and the courage of a Soldier as England and Ireland had reason to acknowledge Henry his brother succeeded him after Henry Robert his only son an honourable young Gentleman who now enjoys the Earldom This County contains 312 Parishes So much for Sussex which together with Surrey was the seat of the Regni afterwards the Kingdom of the South-Saxons The kingdom of the South-Saxons called in Saxon †The true reading is Suth-seaxna ric Suþ-seaxan-ric which 31 years after the coming in of the Saxons was begun by Aella who according to Bede First amongst the Kings of the English Nation ruled all their southern Provinces which are sever'd by the River Humber and the adjacent limits The first Christian King was Edilwalch baptiz'd in the presence of Wulpher King of Mercia his Godfather who gave him in token of adoption two Provinces the Isle of Wight and the Province of the Meanvari But in the 306th year from the beginning of this Kingdom upon Aldinius the last King 's being slain by Ina it came wholly under the Dominion of the West-Saxons ADDITIONS to SVSSEX a THE County of Sussex as in the north part it still abounds with wood so as our Author observes the greatest part of it seems to have been formerly in the same condition For I can never believe but that vast Weald being 30 miles in breadth and beginning in the south part of Kent must in it's way to Hamshire take up a considerable tract of this Shire And if so we may inferr from hence this account of it that the inhabitants could be but very few and thin-plac'd for a long time Which is plain from the two * Lambard Perambulat p. 224. Somner's Forts and Forts p. 107. Kentish Antiquaries affirming that for a great while the whole Weald was scarce any thing else besides a desert and vast wilderness not planted with towns or peopl d with men but stuff'd with herds of deer and droves of hogs only Which account may be very rationally grounded upon this bottom that no part of the Weald appears by the several Grants to have been let out by the King the only Lord and Proprietor of it in Manours but in so many Dens which imply'd only a woody place yielding covert and feeding for cattel and that there is no other use of them express'd but only Pannage for hogs From which hint is gather'd the primitive state of the greatest part of this County b In after times our Author observes among other things that they deaâ—t in the Glass-trade Put that lasted not long for whether it was that it turn'd to little account or that they found themselves out-vy'd by other places there are now no Glass-houses in the whole County At present as in our Author's time they are most famous for the Iron-works which are in several places of this County some whereof have both
a house of Knights-Templars which is now quite gone it also affords a seat to the Archbishop of Canterbury's Suffragan who Archâ—â—â—â—â—â— of Cantâ—â—bury's Sâ—fragan when the Archbishop is taken up with more weighty affairs manages such things as concern good order but does not meddle in the business of Episcopal Jurisdiction There is a large castle like a little city with strong fortifications and a great many towers which as it were threatens the sea under it from a hill or rather a rock upon the right hand that is on every side rugged and steep but towards the sea rises to a wonderful height Matthew Paris calls it The Key and barre of England The common people dream of it's being built by Julius Caesar and I conclude that it was first built by the Romans from those British bricks in the Chapel which they us'd in their larger sort of buildings When the Roman Empire began to hasten to it's end a Nâ—merus Tungricaâ—â—rum company of the Tungricans who were reckon'd among the Aids Palatine were plac'd by them here in garrison part of whose armour those great arrows seem to have been 75 Then and many years after before the invention of great Ordnance out of engines call'd Ballistae like huge Cross-bows bent by force of two or four men which they us'd to shoot out of Bâ—â—â—â—â—scis engines like large Cross-bows and which are r There is at present no such thing in the Castle now shown in the Castle as miracles Between the coming in of the Saxons and the end of their government I have not met with so much as the least mention either of this Castle or the Town unless it be in some loose papers transcrib'd from a Table hang'd up and kept here which tell us that Caesar after he had landed at Deale and had beaten the Britains at Baramdowne a plain hard by passable for horses and fit to draw up an army in began to build Dover-castle and that Arviragus afterwards fortify'd it against the Romans and shut up the harbour Next that Arthur and his men defeated here I know not what rebels However a little before the coming in of the Normans it was lookt upon as the only strength of England and upon that account William the Norman when he had an eye upon the kingdom took an oath of Harold that he should deliver into his hands this Castle with the well And And after he had settl'd matters in London he thought nothing of greater consequence than to fortifie it and to assign to his Nobles large possessions in Kent upon condition that they should be ready with a certain number of Souldiers for the defence of it but that service is now redeem'd with so much money yearly â—â—â—â—ars â—â—ng'd For when Sir Habert Hubert de Burgo was made Constable of this Castle those are the words of an ancient writer he considering that it was not for the safety of the Castle to have new Guards every month procur'd by the assent of the King and of all that held of the Castle that every Tenant for one month's Guard should send his ten shillings out of which certain persons elected and sworn as well horse as foot should receive pay for guarding the Castle It is reported that Philip sirnam'd Augustus King of France when his son Lewis was laying new designs in England and had taken some cities 77 And â—orts and could not get this being manfully defended by the said Sir Hubert de Burgh should say My son has not yet so much as foot hold in England if he have not got into his hands the Castle of Dover looking upon it to be the strongest place in England and to lye most convenient for France Upon another rock over against this and of almost an equal height there are to be seen the remains of some ancient building One author upon what grounds I know not has call'd it Caesar's Altar but John Twine of Canterbury a learned old man who when he was young saw it almost entire affirm'd to me that it was a watch-tower â—aâ—â—s to direct Sailors by night-lights c c Such another there was over against it at Bologne in France built by the Romans and a long time after repair'd by Charles the Great as Regino witnesses who writes it corruptly Phanum for Pharum now call'd by the French Tour d'Order and by the English The old man of Bullen Under this rock within the memory of our Fathers the most potent Prince King Henry 8. built a mole or pile we call it the Peere wherein ships might â—â—verâ—eâ—e 〈◊〉 Suiâ—â—â—eâ—â—â— ride with more safety It was done with great labour 78 And 63000 l. charges and at infinite charge by fastning large beams in the sea it self then binding them together with iron and heaping upon it great quantities of wood and stone But the fury and violence of the sea was quickly too hard for the contrivance of that good Prince and the frame of the work by the continual beating of the waves began to disjoint For the repair whereof Queen Elizabeth laid out great sâ—ms of money and by Act of Parliament a Custom for seven years was laid upon every English vessel that either exported or imported Commodities This sea-coast is parted from the Continent of Europe by a narrow sea where some are of opinion that it wrought it self a passage thorow Solinus calls it Fretum Gallicum or The French straits Tacitus and Ammianus Fretum Oceani and Oceanum fretalem the strait of the Ocean and the Ocean-strait Gratius the Poët terms it Freta Morinûm dubio refluentia ponto The narrow seas on Bullen-coast that keep uncertain tides the Hollanders Dehofden from the two Promontories The strait of Calais or Narrow-seas we The strait of Calleis the French Pas de Callais For this is the place as a Poët of our own time has it gemini quà janua ponti Faucibus angustis latéque frementibus undis Gallorum Anglorumque vetat concurrere terras Where the two foaming mouths of boist'rous seas Preserve a narrow but a dreadful space And Britain part from Gaul This narrow sea as Marcellinus hath truly observ'd at every tide swells out with terrible waves and again in the ebb is as plain as a field 79 If is be not rais'd with winds and counter-seas Between two risings of the moon it flows twice and ebbs as often For as the moon mounts up towards the meridian and after it's setting in the point opposite to it the sea swells here exceedingly and a vast body of waters rushes against the shore with such a hideous noise that the Poët had reason enough to say Rhutupináque littora fervent And Rhutup's shore doth boil and bellow And D. Paulinus Epist 2. ad Victricium where he speaks of the tract of the Morini which he calls the utmost bound of the world stiles this an Ocean raging with barbarous waves Give me
no great intreaty to perswade this young Gallant to undertake an employment so amorous and pleasing The way to destruction is easie and quickly learnt he seem'd wonderful cunning to himself but all his cunning was but folly In him were concentred all those accomplishments that might captivate foolish and unthinking virgins beauty wit riches and an obliging mein and he was mighty solicitous to have a private apartment to himself The Devil therefore expelled Pallas and brought in Venus and converted the Church of our Saviour and his Saints into an accursed Pantheon the Temple into a very Stew and the Lambs were transformed into Wolves When many of them proved with child and the youth began to languish being overcome with the excess and variety of pleasure he hastens home with the reports of his conquests worthy to have the reward of iniquity to his expecting lord and uncle The Earl immediately addresses the King and acquaints him That the Abbess and the Nuns were gotten with child and had rendred themselves prostitutes to all comers all which upon inquisition was found true Upon the expulsion of the Nuns he begs Berkley had it granted him by the King and settled it upon his wife Gueda but as Doomsday-book â—omsday-â—ok hath it she refused to eat any thing out of this Manour because of the destruction of the Abby And therefore he bought Udecester for her maintenance whilst she lived at Berkley thus a conscientious mind will never enrich it self with ill gotten possessions I had rather you should be informed from Historians than from me how King Edward 2. being deprived of his Kingdom by the artifice of his wife was afterwards murder'd in this Castle by the damnable subtilty of Adam Bishop of Hereford â—e â—â—ness 〈◊〉 Bishop who sent these enigmatical words to his keepers without either point or comma Edvardum occidere nolite timere bonum est To seek to shed King Edward's blood Refuse to fear I think it good So that by the double sence and construction of the words they might be encouraged to commit the murther â—â—rder of â—â—ward 2. and he plausibly vindicate himself to the people from giving any directions in it Below this place the little river Aven runs into the sea at the head whereof scarce 8 miles from the shore on the hills near Alderley a small town are found various stones resembling Cockles and Oysters â—â—ones like â—ockles which whether they were living animals or the ludicrous fancies of nature let natural Philosophers enquire But Fracastorius the Prince of Philosophers in our age makes no question but that they were animals engendred in the sea and so carried by the waters to the tops of the mountains for he affirms hills to have been cast up by the sea and that they were at first only heaps of sand tumbled together and fixed there by the waters also that the sea overflow'd where the hills now rise aloft upon whose return into its wonted course there was first discovery made both of Islands and Hills q But these things are beside my purpose Trajectus The Trajectus that Antonine mentions to be opposite to Abon where they used to pass the Severne was as I imagine by the name heretofore at Oldbury i.e. if you interpret the word an ancient Burrough as now we ferry over at Aust a village somewhat lower r â—ust Vilâ—â—ge This was formerly call'd Aust Clive â—ust-clive for it is situate upon a very high craggy cliff What the aforementioned Mapes has told us was done in this place is worth your knowledge Edward the elder saith he lying at Aust Clive and Leolin Prince of Wales at Bethesley when the latter would neither come down to a conference nor cross the Severn Edward passed over to Leolin who seeing the King and knowing who he was threw his royal Robes upon the ground which he had prepared to sit in judgment with and leaped into the water breast high and embracing the boat said Most wise King your humility has conquer'd my pride Pride conquer'd by humility and your wisdom triumphed over my folly mount upon that neck which I have foolishly exalted against you so shall you enter into that Country which your goodness hath this day made your own And so taking him upon his shoulders he made him sit upon his Robes and joyning hands did him hominium homage On the same shore is situate Thornbury Thornbury where are to be seen the foundations of a magnificent Castle which Edward last Duke of Buckingham designed to erect in the year 1511. as the inscription makes it appear s 11 When he had taken down an ancient house which Hugh Audeley Earl of Glocester had formerly built Seven miles from hence the river Avon running into Severne separates Glocestershire and Somersetshire and not far from the river-side is seen Puckle-church Puckle-church anciently a royal village call'd Puckle-kerks where Edmund King of England was kill'd with a dagger as he interposed himself between Leof a noted Thief and his Sewer that were quarrelling t Near this place lyeth Winterbourne of which the g They had their name from Bradstone in the Parish of Berkley where there erected a Chantry Bradstones Bradstones were Lords 12 Among whom Sir Thomas was summoned among the Barons in the time of King Edward 3. from whom the Viscounts Montacute Barons of Wentworth c. are descended as also Acton Acton Ireton which gave name to a Knightly family whose heiress being married to Sir Nicholas Pointz Pointz in the time of Edward 2. left it to her Posterity Derham a small Village in the Saxon Deorham Deorham Marianus where Ceaulin the Saxon in a bloody engagement slew three of the British Princes Commeail Condidan Fariemeiol with divers others and so dispossessed the Britains of that part of their Country for ever There are yet to be seen in that place huge Rampiers and Trenches as Fortifications of their Camps and other most infallible signs of so great a war This was the Barony of James de novo Mercatu Jacobus de Novo-mercatu who having three daughters married them to Nicholas de Moils John de Botereaux and Ralph Russel whose Posterity being enrich'd by marrying into the honourable Family of the Gorges assumed that name u 13 But from Ralph Russel the heir this Deorham descended to the family of Venis Above these is Sodbury known by the family of Walsh and neighbours thereunto are Wike-ware the ancient seat of the Family De-la-ware Woton under Edge which yet remembreth the slaughter of Sir Thomas Talbot Viscount Lisle here slain in the time of King Edward 4. in an encounter with the Lord Barkley about possessions since which time hath continued suits between their Posterity until now lately they were finally compounded More northward is seen Duresly the ancient possession of the Berkleys hence call'd Berkleys of Duresly 14 Who built
entertain'd a design to depose him For which after he was dead he was attainted of High Treason by Act of Parliament He being thus taken off the same King gave the title of Earl of Glocester to Thomas De-Spencer 38 In the right of his great Grandmother who a little while after met with no better fate than his great Grandfather 39 Sir Hugh Hugh had before him for he was prosecuted by Henry 4 and ignominiously degraded and beheaded at Bristol 40 By the Peoples fury Henry 5. created his brother Humphry the second Duke of Glocester who us'd to stile himself 41 In the first year of King Henry 6. as I have seen in an Instrument of his Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Uncie to Kings Luke of Glocester Earl of Hainault Holland Zeeland and Pembroke Lord of Friseland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the same Kingdom and Church of England Son Brother and Uncle of Kings Duke of Glocester Earl of Pembroke and Lord high Chamberlain of England He was a great Friend and Patron both of his Country and Learning but by the contrivance 42 Of a Woman of a woman he was taken off at St. Edmunds-Bury The third and last Duke was Richard the third brother to King Edward 4. who having inhumanly murther'd his Nephews usurp'd the Throne which within the space of two years he lost with his life in a pitcht battle and found by sad experience That an unsurped power unjustly gain'd is never lasting Richard 3. Concerning this last Duke of Glocester and his first entrance upon the Crown give me leave to act the part of an Historian for a while which I shall presently lay aside again as not being sufficiently qualify'd for such an undertaking When he was declared Protector of the Kingdom and had his two young nephews Edward 5. King of England and Richard Duke of York in his power he began to aim at the Crown and by a profuse liberality great gravity mixed with singular affability deep wisdom impartial Justice to all people joyned with other subtle devices he procured the affections of all and particularly gained the Lawyers on his side and so managed the matter that there was an humble Petition in the name of the Estates of the realm offer'd him in which they earnestly pray'd him That for the publick good of the Kingdom and safety of the People he would accept the Crown and thereby support his tottering Country and not suffer it to fall into utter ruin which without respect to the laws of Nature and those of the establish'd Government had been harrassed and perplexed with civil wars rapines murders and all other sorts of miseries ever since Edward 4. his brother being enchanted with love potions had contracted that unhappy march with Elizabeth Grey widow without the consent of Nobles or publication of Banns in a clandestine manner and not in the face of the Congregation contrary to the laudable custom of the Church of England And what was worse when he had pre-contracted himself to the Lady Eleanor Butler daughter to the Earl of Shrewsbury from whence it was apparent that his marriage was undoubtedly unlawful and that the issue proceeding thence must be illegitimate and not capable of inheriting the Crown Moreover since George Duke of Clarence second brother of Edward 4. was by Act of Parliament attainted of High Treason and his children excluded from all right of succession none could be ignorant that Richard remained the sole and undoubted heir of the kingdom who being born in England they well knew would seriously consult the good of his native Country and of whose birth and legitimacy there was not the least question or dispute whose wisdom also justice gallantry of mind and warlike exploits valiantly performed for the good of the Nation and the splendor of his noble extract as descended from the royal race of England France and Spain they were very well acquainted with and fully understood Wherefore having seriously considered again and again of these and many other reasons they did freely and voluntarily with an unanimous consent according to their Petition elect him to be their King and with prayers and tears out of the great confidence they had in him humbly besought him to accept of the Kingdom of England France and Ireland which were doubly his both by right of inheritance and election and that for the love which he bore to his native Country he would stretch forth his helping hand to save and protect it from impendent ruin Which if he performed they largely promis'd him all faith duty and allegiance otherwise they were resolv'd to endure the utmost extremity rather than suffer themselves to be brought into the bonds of a disgraceful slavery from which at present they were freed This humble Petition was presented to him before he accepted the Crown afterwards it was also offered in the great Council of the Nation and approved of and by their authority it was enacted and declared in a heap of words as the custom is That by the Laws of God Nature and of England and by a most laudable Custom Richard after a lawful Election Inauguration and Coronation was and is the true and undoubted King of England c. and that the inheritance of these Kingdoms rightfully belongs to the heirs of his body lawfully begotten and to use the very words as they are penned in the original Records It was enacted decreed and declar'd by authority of Parliament that all and singular the Contents in the aforesaid Bill are true and undoubted and that the same our Lord the King with the assent of the three Estates of the Realm and the authority aforesaid doth pronounce decree and declare the same to be true and undoubted I have more largely explained these matters that it may be understood how far the power of a Prince pretended godliness subtle arguings of Lawyers flattering hope cowardly fear desire of new changes and specious pretences may prevail against all right and justice even upon the great and wise assembly of the Nation But the same cannot be said of this Richard as was of Galba That he had been thought fit for Empire had he not reigned for he seated in the Empire deceived all mens expectations but this had been most worthy of a Kingdom had he not aspired thereunto by wicked ways and means so that in the opinion of the wise he is to be reckon'd in the number of bad men but of good Princes But I must not forget that I am a Chorographer and so must lay aside the Historian There are in this County 280 Parishes ADDITIONS to GLOCESTERSHIRE a GLocestershire in Saxon Gleaƿceastre-scyre and Gleaƿcestre-scyre is said to be in length 60 miles in breadth 26 and in circumference 190. The Vineyards mention'd by our Author have nothing left in this County but the places nam'd from them one near Tewkesbury at present
he should for he sought for them in a wrong road viz. in that from London to Rumford Burntwood c. which is inded a shorter cut through Essex into Suffolk and Norfolk but not at all us'd till some time after the Conquest and even then not much frequented by reason it was exceeding woody and pester'd with robbers Notwithstanding as to this Durolitum he seems to be altogether in the right For not to mention that one Ward of Leyton-parish is still call'd Leyton-stone which answers the old Roman way of expressing miles by stones and may be some confirmation of Mr. Camden's conjecture that for v. lapidem is falsly read in the Itinerary xv lapidem to omit that the Roman Antiquities found here argue it to have been a Roman station For of late years as I was inform'd by a curious Gentleman of those parts there was a large urne resembling a great cream-pot taken up in the Church-yard of this village with some ashes and coals sticking to the sides of it It is now in the custody of the present Vicar And between this town and Stratford-Langton near Ruckols or Ruckholt-hall Ruckholt-hall the seat of Sir William Hicks Knight and Baronet on the south-side of a lane call'd Blind-lane which was the ancient High-way that led out of Essex through Oldford to London abundance of these Urns of several sizes figures and moulds have been and are still taken up by the Gravel-diggers there within two or three foot of the surface of the Earth In some of these pots are ashes and in some divers small pieces and slivers of bones which have not been quite consum'd in the Funeral fires And within this piece of land are not only found the remains of burnt bodies but coffins and bones have been found as well as pots and among the rest a chin-bone of a very great bigness much exceeding that of an ordinary man In the same place was digg'd up a small brazen figure resembling a man d From Durolitum the Itinerary leads us to Caesaromagus Caesaromagus which according to Mr. Camden was at Burghsted and †Burton's Itinerary p. 197. in the opinion of Talbot at Chensford or Chernsford But why they should wheel about from Leyton to seek for Caesaromagus in those parts seems a little strange Had they gone from thence right over Epping-Forrest about the distance from London in the Itinerary viz. 28 miles they would have met with a town the first sight whereof might promise something great and august I mean Dunmow Dunmow writ in Domesday Dunmaw and as Mr. Ousley has observ'd to whose information the world is in a great measure indebted for setting right the ancient names of places in this County in old Deeds now in the possession of some of the neighbouts thereabouts Dunmage Mr. Newcourt also takes notice that it is sometimes so writ in the Registry of the London-Diocese And Mr. Camden himself says it was formerly call'd Dunmawg which would have hinted to him this Caesaromagus but that his search was directed quite another way Now this Dunmow appears even from the name to be a place of great Antiquity being deriv'd from two old Gaulish or Brittish words Dunum a dry gravâ—lly hill and magus a town As for the change of Mawe mauge or Mage into mow it is exceeding natural whether we consider the sound of a chang'd commonly in after times into o as ham home fald fold c. or the melting of g into w than which nothing is more common and obvious to any one who compares the more ancient and modern words So that no difference now remains but substituting dun for Caesaro and nothing was more common with the Saxons than to take part of the Roman name and out of it to frame another by addition of burh chester dun c. Besides the agreeableness of distance between this and the next station adds strength to the conjecture that Dunmow is the relict of Caesaromagus distant in the Itinerary from Colonia Colchester 24 miles which may agree well enough with the common computation of 20. since as appears by Domesday-book our reckoning is according to the Saxon or German Leugs consisting of 1500 paces and the Italick make only 1000. Add to this that from Dunmow to Colchester is a direct road wherein are still in some places to be seen the remains of an old Roman way which by the Country-people that live upon it is to this day particularly at Raine call'd The Street the very word strata us'd by our Country-man Bede to signifie a Roman-road And in an old Perambulation of the Forrest in the time of King John it is said to bound on the north super stratam ducentem à Dunmow versus Colcestriam upon the street leading from Dunmow towards Colchester meaning this road Going to the sea-coast we meet with Blackwater-bay famous for the Wallfleot-Oysters Wallfâ—â—â—t-oysters which are in great request among men of the best account ‖ Nâ—rdeâ—â— Essex MS. They are so call'd from the shore of that name where they lye along which the inhabitants have been forc'd to build a wall of earth to defend themselves against the breakings in of the sea It was five miles in length and upon that shore only where this reaches are these oysters to be met with e Into this creek or bay runs Chelmer upon which stands Dunmow prov'd already to be the Caesaromagus of Antonine * Ploâ— Staffâ—â—dshire pâ— In the Priory here was instituted by Robert Fitz-Walter a powerful Baron in the time of Henry 3. a custom that whoever did not repent of his marriage or quarrel'd with his wife within a year and a day should go to Dunmow and have a gamon of bacon But then the party must swear to the truth of it kneeling upon two hard-pointed stones set in the Priory Church-yard for that purpose before the Prior and Convent and the whole Town f Not far from hence is Hatfield-Broad-oak in which Church lyeth cross-legg'd the first Earl of Oxford And at some distance lyes Chelmsford in the opinion of our Author the old Canonium of Antoninus But perhaps that station may be better settl'd at Writtle Wâ—â—ttle Canonium not far from it as by reason of the distances from Caesaromagus and Camalodunum so also upon another account 'T is an observation made by Antiquaries that the Saxon Kings and Nobles seated themselves upon the forsaken Camps and Stations of the Romans And this town so far as there is any light from Records to direct us has always been in the possession of Kings or Noble-men †Domesdâ—â— It was King Harold's before the Conquest and King William's after and so continu'd in the Crown ‖ â—aus 6. Jâ—â—m 9. till King John pass'd part of it to Nevill for life Afterwards it was granted * Rot. â— Hen. â— m. 2. C. 2 H. 3. m. 4. by Henry 3. to Philip de Atheney and to William Earl of Salisbury
without issue was succeeded by his brother Roger whose son Richard marry'd Amicia daughter and coheir of William Earl of Glocester and in right of her his posterity were Earls of Glocester whom you may find in their proper place But at last upon default of heir-male Leonel third son of Edw. 3. who had marry'd Elizabeth daughter and sole heir of William de Burgo Earl of Ulster by Elizabeth Clare was honour'd by his father with the new title of Duke of Clarence But he having only a daughter call'd Philippa wife of Edmund Mortimer Earl of March King Henry 4. created his younger son Thomas Duke of Clarence Dukes of Clarence who was Governour of Normandy 7 As also Lord High Steward of England and Earl of Albemarle and in the assaults of the Scots and French was slain in Anjou leaving no issue behind him A considerable time after Edward 4. conferr'd this honour upon George his brother whom after bitter quarrels and a most inveterate hatred between them he had receiv'd into favour yet for all that he at length dispatch'd him in prison ordering him to be drown'd as the report commonly goes †In dolio vini Cretici in a butt of Malmesey And thus 't is planted in the nature of man to hate those they fear and those with whom they have had quarrels for life even tho' they be brethren e From Clare the Stour runs by Long-Melford a beautiful Hospital lately built by that excellent person Sir William Cordall Knight Master of the Rolls to Sudbury Sudbury i.e. the Southern burrough which it almost encompasses The common opinion is e For Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction it has still something of preheminence the County being divided into the two Archdeaconries of Suffolk and of Sudbury that this was once the chief town of the County and that it had the name given it with respect to Norwich i.e. the northern village And indeed at this day it has no reason to give place to it's neighbours For 't is populous and thrives exceedingly by the Cloth-trade it 's chief Magistrate also is a Mayor who is annually chosen out of the seven Aldermen Not far from hence is Edwardeston Edwardeston a place of no great repute at present but had formerly Lords and inhabitants of great honour call'd de Monte Canisio and commonly Mont-chensy Barons de Montchensy Of which family Guarin marry'd the daughter and co-heir of that most powerful Earl of Pembroke William Marshal and had by her a daughter Joanna who brought to her husband William de Valentia of the family of Lusigny in France Minor Hist Matth. Par. the title of Earl of Pembroke That Guarin Mont-chensy as he had great honours so likewise had he a very plentiful fortune insomuch that in those times he was call'd the Crassus of England his Will amounting to no less than two hundred thousand marks f 8 No small wealth as the standard was then From a younger brother or cadet of this house of Montchensie issu'd by an heir-general the fâ—â—â—ly of the Waldgraves who having long flourisht in Knightly degree at Smaltbridge nearer to Stour as another family of great account in elder age 〈◊〉 Buers which was thereof sirnamed A few miles from hence the Stour is encreas'd by the little river Breton which within a small compass washes two towns of Antiquity At the head of it we see Bretenham a little inconsiderable town without almost any appearance of a City and yet that it is the Combretonium Combretonium mention'd by Antoninus in those parts is evident both from the affinity and signification of the name For as Bretenham Bretenham in English implies a town or mansion upon the Breton so does Combretonium in Welsh a valley or low place upon the Breton But this place in the Peutegerian Tables is falsly call'd Comvetronum and Ad Covecin A little way from hence to the east is seen Nettlested 9 Whence was Sir Thomas Wentworth whom King Henry 8. honour'd with the title of Baron Wentworth from whence are the Wentworths Baâ—ons Wentworth whom King Henry the eighth honour'd with the dignity of Barons and neighbour to it is Offton i.e. the town of Offa King of the Mercians where upon a chalky hill there lye the ruins of an old Castle which they tell you was built by King Offa after he had villanously cut off Ethelbert King of the East-Angles and seiz'd upon his kingdom 10 But to return to the river Breton on the banks of another brook that is joyn'd thereto stands Lancham a â—air market-town and near it the manour of Burnt-Elleie to which King Henry 3. granted a market at the request of Sir Henry Shelton Lord thereof whose pâ—sterity flourisht here for a long time Below this is Hadley in Saxon headlege famous at this day for making of woollen Cloaths but mention'd by our ancient Historians upon the account of Guthrum or Gormo the Dane's Guthrum or Gormo the Dane being buried here For when Alfred had brought him to such terms as to make him embrace Christianity and be baptiz'd he assign'd him this tract of the East-Angles that he might to use the words of my g Selden has observ'd it to be taken out of Malmesbury Not. MS. Author by a due Allegiance to the King protect those Countries he had before over-run with ravage and plunder From hence the Breton runs 11 Runs swiftly by Higham whence the family of Higham takes its name to Stour c. into the Stour whose united streams flowing not far from Bentley Bentley where the Talmaches a famous and ancient family have a long time flourisht within a few miles run near Arwerton Arwerton formerly the seat of the famous family of the Bacons 12 Who held this manour of Brome by conducting all the Footmen of Suffolk and Norfolk from St. Edmund's-dike in the wars of Wales now of the Parkers who by the father's side are descended from the Barons Morley and by the mother from the Calthrops a very eminent family Then they flow into the Ocean and the river Orwell or Gipping joyning them just at the mouth discharges it self along with them This rises about the very middle of the County out of two Springs one near Wulpett Wulpett the other at a little village call'd Gipping Wulpett is a Market-town and signifies in Latin Luporum fossa i.e. a den of Wolves if we believe Neubrigensis who has patcht up as formal a story about this place as is the * Vera narratio True Narrative of Lucian Namely how two little green boys †Ex Satyrorum genere born of Satyrs after a long tedious wandering through subterraneous Caverns from another world i.e. the Antipodes and the Land of St. Martin came up here If you would have more particulars of the story I refer you to the Author himself ‖ Omnibus rihonibus ridenda prâ—pinabit who
More inward wee see Wingfield Wingfield with its half ruinated Castle which gave both a name and seat to a large family in those parts famous for their knighthood and ancient nobility And Dunnington which boasts of its Lord John Phelipps Phelipps the father of that William who married the daughter and heir of Baron Bardolph and whose daughter and heir was marry'd to John Viscount Beaumont But now 't is the seat of the ancient family of the Rouses Not far from hence is Huntingfield Huntingfield which in the reign of Edward the third had a noted Baron of that name and near this is Heveningham the seat of the knightly family de Heveningham Henningham which is exceeding ancient at a little distance from whence is Halesworth Halesworth formerly Healsworda an ancient town of the Argentons now of the Alingtons for which Richard Argenton procur'd the Privilege of a Market of King Henry the third That on the north part two little rivers namely Ouse the less and Waveney divide this County from Norfolk we have already observ'd They both rise out of a marshy ground about Lophamford very near one the other and run quite contrary ways with creeks full of shallow fords On this side of the Ouse which goes westward there is nothing memorable k Upon Waveney which is carried eastward first we meet with Hoxon formerly Hegilsdon made famous by the martyrdom of King Edmund Martyrdom of King Edmund For there the most Christian King because he would not renounce Christ was by the most inhuman Danes to use the words of Abbo bound to a tree Hoxon and had his body all over mangl'd with arrows And they to increase the pain and torture with showers of arrows made wound upon wound till the darts gave place to one another And as a middle-age Poet has sung of him Jam loca vulneribus desunt nec dum furiosis Tela sed hyberna grandine plura volant Now wounds repeated left no room for new Yet impious foes still more relentless grew And still like winter-hail their pointed arrows flew In which place was afterwards a very neat seat of the Bishops of Norwich till they exchang'd it not long since for the Monastery of S. Benedict In the neighbourhood at Brome the family of Cornwalleys Cornwalleys Knights have dwelt for a long time of which John was Steward of the Houshold to King Edward the sixth and Thomas his son for his prudence and fidelity was Privy-Councellor to Queen Mary and Lord Controller of her Houshold Below this is Eay Eay that is the Island so call'd because 't is water'd on all sides where are seen the rubbish ruins and the decaying walls of a Monastery dedicated to St. Peter Book of Inquisitions and of an old Castle which belong'd to Robert Mallet a Norman Baron But when he was depriv'd of his dignity under Henry the first for siding with Robert Duke of Normandy against that King he bestow'd this Honour upon Stephen Count of Bologne who afterwards usurping the Crown of England left it to his son William Earl of Waren But after he 18 Having surrendâ—r'd his estate to King Henry 2. had lost his life in the Expedition of Tholose the Kings kept it in their own hands till Richard 1. gave it to Henry 5. of that name Duke of Brabant and Lorain with the grandchild of K. Stephen by a daughter who had been a Nun. A long time after when it return'd to the Kings of England Edward the third as I have heard gave it to Robert de Ufford Earl of Suffolk Nor must we pass by Bedingfield Bedingfield in the neighbourhood which gave name to a famous and ancient family that receiv'd much honour by the heir of Tudenham From thence along by Flixton Flixton for Felixton so nam'd among many others in this County from Foelix the first Bishop the river Waveney runs to Bungey Bungey and almost encompasses it Here Hugh Bigod when the seditious Barons put all England in an uproar fortify'd a Castle to the strength whereof nature very much contributed Of which he was wont to boast as if it were impregnable Were I in my Castle of Bungey Upon the River of Waveney I would ne care for the King of Cockeney Notwithstanding which he was afterwards forc'd to compound for a great sum of money and hostages with Henry the second to save it from being demolisht Next not far from the banks we meet with Mettingham Mettingham where in a plain a square Castle with a College in it was built by the Lord of the place John sirnam'd de Norwich whose daughter and afterward heir of the family was marry'd to Robert de Ufford Earl of Suffolk to whom she brought a fair estate Now the Waveney drawing nearer the Sea while it tries in vain to break a double passage into the Ocean the one along with the river Yare the other through the lake Luthing makes a pretty large Peninsula call'd by some Lovingland but by others more truly Luthingland Luthingland from that long and spatious lake Luthing which beginning at the Sea-side empties it self into the river Yare At the beginning of this Lestoffe Lestoffe a little town hangs as it were over the sea and at the end of it is Gorlston where I saw the tower of a small ruinated religious House which is of some use to the Sea men More inward upon the Yare is Somerley Somerley formerly as I was told the seat of the Fitz-Osberts from whom it came to the knightly and famous family of the Jerneganes A little higher where the Yare and Waveney joyn there flourish'd Cnobersburg i.e. as Bede interprets it the City of Cnoberus Cnoberi Urbs. we call it at this day Burghcastell Which as Bede has it by the vicinity of woods and sea was a very pleasant Castle wherein a Monastery was built by Fursaeus the Scot. By his perswasions Sigebert was induc'd to quit the Throne and betake himself to a Monastick life but afterwards being drawn against his will out of this Monastery to encourage his own men in a battel against the Mercians he was cut off ‖ Una cum suis with all his company Now there is nothing in the place but broken walls almost square built of flints and British brick It is quite overgrown with briars and thorns amongst which they now and then dig up Roman coins so that it seems to have been one of those Forts which the Romans built upon the river Garienis against the Saxon-Piracies or rather indeed the very Garianonum where the Stablesian horse had their station l Suffolk has had Earls and Dukes Dukes and Earls of Suffolk of several Families There are some modern Authors who tell us that the Glanvils were formerly honour'd with that title but since they build upon no sure authority and the mistake is obvious nor does any thing of it appear
Lancaster Earl of Hereford to the King for blabbing some scandalous and malicious words against his Majesty And when they were to try it by duel a Herald by the King's authority pronounc'd sentence against them at the very Lists that both should be banish'd Lancaster for 10 years but Mowbray for life who dy'd at Venice leaving two sons behind him in England Whereof Thomas Earl Marshal and Earl of Nottingham for he had no other titles upon raising a conspiracy was beheaded by Henry of Lancaster who had possest himself of the Crown under the name of Henry 4. But his brother and heir John by the favour of Hen. 5. was restor'd and being for some years after stil'd only Earl Marshal and Earl of Nottingham upon Hen. 6.'s coming to the Crown was by virtue of a Patent granted by Rich. 2. as son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk his father Rot. Parl. 3 Hen. 6. and heir to Thomas his brother declar'd Duke of Norfolk by authority of Parliament He was succeeded by his son John who dy'd in the first year of Edw. 4. and he also by his son of that name who in the life-time of his father was by Hen. 6. created Earl of Surrey and Warren Parl. 17. Edw. 4. Whose only daughter Anne was marry'd to Richard Duke of York K. Ed. the 4.'s young son and with her had a grant from his father of the titles of Norfolk Earl Marshal Warren and Nottingham But both he and his wife being made away very young Rich. 3. K. of England conferr'd the title of Duke of Norfolk and the authority of Earl Marshal upon 24 John Lord Howard John Howard who was found Kinsman and one of the heirs of Anne Dutchess of York and Norfolk above-mention'd For his mother was one of the daughters of that first Tho. Mowbray Duke of Norfolk and K. Edw. 4. had advanc'd him to the dignity of a Baron This John was kill'd in the battel of Bosworth fighting valiantly for Richard against Hen. 7. His son Thomas who by creation from Rich. 3. was Earl of Surrey 25 And by King Hen. 7. made Lord Treasurer was by K. Hen. 8. restor'd to his father's title of Norfolk 26 And his son the same day created Earl of Surrey after he had routed the Scotch-army 27 At Branxton at Floddon wherein James 1. K. of Scots was slain In memory of which victory it was granted to the family of the Howards that in the middle of the White Bend in their Arms there should be added In an Escocheon Or An honorary Escocheon in the Arms of the Howards a demy Lion shot through the mouth with an arrow within a double tressure adorn'd with Lilies on both sides Gules which comes very near to the Arms of the Kings of Scotland He was succeeded by his son Thomas 28 As well in his Honours as in the Office of Lord Treasurer of England and liv'd in the time of Queen Mary whom our own Age saw toss'd about with the ebbs and flows of Fortune His grandchild Thomas by his son Henry which Henry was the first of our English Nobility that grac'd his high birth with the ornaments of Learning being attainted of High-Treason for endeavouring a match with Mary Queen of Scots and in the year 1572. beheaded See in the Adages of Hadr. Juu. Achilleum votum was the last D. of Norfolk From which time his posterity has as it were lay dead but now by the favour and bounty of K. James begins to revive and flourish again There are in this County about 660 Parish-Churches ADDITIONS to NORFOLK THE County of Norfolk is so call'd from its Northern situation with respect to the rest of the East-Angles whereof it was a part Our Author recommends it for its being very populous having as he observes 27 markets and 625 villages But if we may trust the Book of Rates of Taxes to the King the esteem it hath upon that account may be rais'd much higher for there we find 32 markets and 711 villages whether Mr. Camden was mistaken in the number or this increase have been since his time I dare not say What he has observ'd of its being a Nursery of Lawyers as it is confirm'd by many instances so particularly by the great Sir Henry Spelman from whom Spede confesses he receiv'd his description of Norfolk After that he drew up an entire description of this his native County and upon his authority principally depends the greatest part of the following remarks a To begin with our Author Thetford Thetford is no doubt the ancient Sitomagus but whether that be corruptly written Simomagus and Sinomagus is not so certain as to bear a positive assertion It is worth the while to consider whether there is not something in these names which should imply its being the Capital city of the Iceni If we take Simomagus Ptolemy's Simeni for so he names the people of those parts does something favour it and Sinomagus comes nearer the name Iceni especially if we may suppose the I cast away as in Hispani Spani Besides Caesar's calling this people Cenimagni which Camden finding them distinctly read Ceni Agni is of opinion should be read Iceni Regni farther confirms this conjecture b As to the relation which Mr. Camden discovers between the initial of the old and present names Sit and Thet and from thence concludes that the modern name is compounded of the remains of the Roman and the Saxon ford there is no grounds for it For the old Saxon name was Ãeod-ford not as Mr. Camden writes it Ãeotford the similitude of t and d probably creating a mistake in some old Copies which plainly signifies a ford of the people This town was famous for being a seat of the Kings of the East-Angles but whether that fortification with a double trench was the work of the Saxons our Author leaves to the judgment of others That incomparable Antiquary Spelman thinks it was done by the Danes who made so considerable a figure in those parts because the camps of both Romans and Saxons are generally observ'd to be much larger An anonymous Author quoted by * Antiq. Cant. p. 148. Caius tells us there was formerly a Great-School or Nursery of Learning in this place It may possibly be the same which †Hist Eccl. l. 3. c. 18. Bede hints to when he informs us how Sigebert after he was return'd home and settl'd in his kingdom built a school for the education of youth in imitation of what he had observ'd of that nature in France Whether this passage belongs to Thetford or Cambridge for the latter lays claim to it to advance its Antiquity is a point too large to be discuss'd here Notwithstanding the eminency of the place which besides the seat of the East-Saxon Kings the Bishops-See and 8 Monasteries have entail'd upon it a thing perhaps that few cities can boast of yet in 9 Edw 1. it was neither city
whom Thoke the great Lord of these parts gave his only daughter in marriage tho' perhaps it may be as probably fetch'd from Ingol a little river which runs into the sea there s East of Inglesthorp at a little distance from the shore lies Sharneburne Sharneburne whereof one Thoke was Lord when Felix came to convert the East-Angles Upon his conversion to Christianity he built here a Church dedicated to S. Peter and S. Paul It was very little and according to the custom of that age made of wood for which reason it was call'd Stock-Chapel Our Author tells us the Lord of this manour at the Conquest recover'd his estate which had been given to Warren by the Conquerour in a legal Tryal His name was Edwin a Dane who came over with Canutus An. 1014. and had it by marrying an heiress of Thoke's family It appears by a MS. quoted by Sir Henry Spelman that his plea against Warren was That he had not been aiding or assisting against the King directly or indirectly either before at or after the Conquest but all that while kept himself out of arms And this he was ready to prove whenever the King pleas'd t From hence towards Mershland we go to Len Len. for it is falsly call'd Lynne nor has it the name as Mr. Camden imagines from hlyn the British word denoting the waters round it but as Spelman affirms from Len in Saxon a farm or tenure in fee so Fanelhen among the Germans is the tenure or fee of a Baron and Len Episcopi is the Bishop's farm He farther observes tho' I could never meet with any such word amongst our English-Saxons that the word Len is us'd also in a more limited sense by the Saxons to signifie Church-lands and appeals to the several names of places wherein that sense of the word holds And farther Ter-llen it seems in Welsh is Terra Ecclesiae After the original of the name our Author observes that there were two Lens one Bishop's Len on the east-side of Ouse and the other on the west King's Len whereas the first is both the Len-Regis and Episcopi Till the time of K. Hen. 8. it was call'd Len-Episcopi as being in the hands of the Bishop of Norwich but that King exchanging the Monastery of S. Bennet of Hulme and other lands with the revenues of the Bishoprick this amongst the rest came into the hands of the King and so with the possessor chang'd it's name into Len-Regis u As to the Sword there is no doubt but they have such a thing tho' whether given by K. John is very much to be question'd For first they tell you it was given from K. John's side to be carry'd before the Mayor whereas he did not grant them a Mayor but only a Provost Praepositus and the privilege of a Mayor was granted by K. Hen. 3. as a reward for their good service against the Barons in the Isle of Ely Besides K. John's Charter makes no mention of the Sword so that 't is plain it was given by Henry 8. who after it came into his hands granted the town several privileges chang'd their Burgesses into Aldermen and granted them a Sword whereof express mention is made in the Charter to be carry'd beâ—ore their Mayor I find a loose paper of Sir Henry Spelman's dated Sept. 15. 1630. to this purpose That he was then assur'd by Mr. Tho. Kenet Town-Clerk of Len that one John Cooke the Sword-bearer about 50 years before came to Mr. Ivory the School-master and desir'd him because one side of the hilt of the town-sword was pâ—ain and without any inscription that he would direct how to engrave upon it that King John gave that Sword to the town Whereupon he caused the said Thomas Kenet being then his scholar to write these words Ensis hic fuit donum Regis Johannis à suo ipsius latere datum after which the Sword-bearer carry'd the writing to one Cooke a goldsmith and caus'd him to engrave it So that by this account whatever Inscription of that nature may be now upon it is of no authority It hath at present a very large Church with a high spire built by Bishop Herbert ‖ G dwâ—n de Prae◠〈◊〉 who also built the Cathedral at Norwich with the Church of Yarmouth and Elmham and all this was done by way of penaâ—ce after Symony had been charg'd upon him by the See of Rome The town hath no fresh-water springs but is supply'd partly by a river from Gaywood the water whereof is rais'd by Engines and from thence some conduits in the town are supply'd and partly by water convey'd in leaden pipes one from Middleton about 3 miles the other from Mintlin about 2 miles off w From Len we must pass over the Ouse into Mershland Mershâ—and which is a Peninsula being almost surrounded with navigable rivers and an arm of the sea The even superficies and other circumstances seem to argue it's being formerly recover'd from the sea by the industry of the ancient inhabitants In Mr. Camden's time it was so much expos'd to inundations that the best-contriv'd banks could scarce preserve it And Sir Henry Spelman tells us that within his memory there was two general overflows one of salt and the other of fresh water By the latter as appear'd upon oath taken before the Commissioners appointed to inspect that affair whereof Sir Henry was one the inhabitants suffer'd 42000 pound damage For the water did not then break down the bank as at other times but ran over it at least a whole foot They are within a few years fallen upon an expedient which 't is hop'd will prove a good defence to the most dangerous and weakest parts a substantial brick-wall with earth which where it was well contriv'd hath resisted two or three years tides If it continues it may set a value upon some estates whose rents were almost annually laid out upon the old way of imbanking The quantity of it is about 30000 acres and the soil turns to more account by grass than corn The many ditches drawn through all parts of it make it look as if cut to pieces and over them are no less than cxi bridges The whole in the widest part by measure is but 10 miles over x Tylney-Smeeth Tylâ—eâ—-Smeeâ—h is a plain so fruitful that tho' it be not any way above 2 miles over yet it serves for pasture to all the larger cattel belonging to the 7 villages and for 30000 sheep besides y Leaving Mershland and crossing the Ouse Downham Downhâ—m lies in our way so call'd from it's hilly situation for dun signifies a hill and ham a dwelling In some old Records it is call'd Downeham-hithe i.e. Downeham-port referring to the river upon which it sâ—â—nds The privilege of a Market belonging to this place is of very ancient date for it is confirm'd by Edward the Confessor A little more northward is Stow-Bardolf Stow Bâ—rdolf where Nicholas Hare built a stately
of Crowland 1109. Abbot Joffred sent over to his manour of Cotenham nigh Cambridge Gislebert his fellow-Monk and Divinity-Professor with three other Monks who follow'd him into England well furnish'd with Philosophical Theorems and other primitive Sciences and daily repair'd to Cambridge there they hir'd a publick barn made open profession of their Sciences and in a little time drew a great number of scholars together In less than two years time their number increas'd so much from the country as well as town that there was never a House Barn or Church big enough to hold them all Upon which they dispers'd themselves in several parts of the town imitating the University of Orleans For soon in the morning Frier Odo an excellent Grammarian and Satyrick-Poet read Grammar to the boys and younger sort according to the Doctrine of Priscian and Remigius upon him At one of clock Terricus a subtile Sophister read Aristotle 's Logick to the elder sort according to Porphyry's and Averroe 's Introductions and Comments At three of clock Frier William read Lectures in Tully's Rhetorick and Quintilian's Flores and Gislebert the principal Master preach'd to the people upon all Sundays and Holy-days Thus from this small fountain we see large flowing streams making glad the City of God and enriching the whole kingdom by many Masters and Teachers coming out of Cambridge as from the holy Paradice c. Concerning the time when it was first made an University Robert of Remington shall speak for me †The learned Selden MSS. Notes has observ'd that in Pat. 52. Hen. 3. memb 25. it is call'd Universitas Scolarium In the reign of Edward 1. Grantbridge from a School was made an University like Oxford by the Court of Rome But why do I so inconsiderately run into the lists where two such learned old men have formerly encounter'd to whom I freely deliver up my arms and pay all the respect and honour I am able to such venerable persons Cambridge Meridian is 23 degr and 25 min. from the west g According to later computation about 52 degr and about 17 minutes and the Arch of the same Meridian between the Equator and Vertical point is 52 degr and 11 min. w 2 Cam from Cambridge continuing his course by Waterbeach an ancient seat of Nuns which Lady Mary S. Paul translated from thence to Denny somewhat higher but nothing healthfuller when in a low ground he hath spread a Mere associateth himself with the river Ouse Hard by Cambridge to the South-East are certain high hills by the Students call'd Gogmagog-hills Gogmagog Hills by Henry of Huntingdon the most pleasant hills of Balsham from a village at the foot of them where as he says the Danes committed all the Barbarities imaginable On the top of all I saw there a fort A Fort. of considerable bigness strengthned with a threefold trench and impregnable in those days according to the opinion of several judicious warriors were it not for its want of water and some believe it was a Summer retreat either of the Romans or the Danes This seems to be the place that Gervase of Tilbury calls Vandelbiria Below Cambridge says he Wandlesbury there was a place call'd Vandelbiria because the Vandals when they ruin'd some parts of Britain and cruelly destroy'd the Christians did there encamp themselves pitching their tents upon the top of a little hill where lyes a plain surrounded with trenches with only one entrance and that like a gate As for his Martial Ghosts walking here which he mentions I shall say nothing of them because it looks like a foolish idle story of the fantastick Mob It 's none of our business as one says to tickle mens ears with plausible stories x In a valley nigh these hills lyes Salston Salston which fell to Sir John Nevill Marquess of Mont-acute from the Burghs of Burgh-green by Walter de la Pole and the Ingalthorps and by his daughter the sole heiress to the Huddlestons who liv'd here in great credit More Eastward we meet with Hildersham belonging formerly to the Bustlers but now by marriage to the Parises and next to the Woods stands Horsheath Horsheath which is known for many Descents to belong to the ancient and noble families of the Argentons and Arlingtons which I g See in Suffolk under the title Halesworth and in Hertford shire under the title Wimondley mention'd in another place and is now the seat of the latter Next this lies Castle-camps Castle-camps the ancient seat of the Veres Earls of Oxford held by Hugh Vere says the old Inquisition records that he might be Chamberlain to the King However 't is most certain that Hen. 1. granted this Office to Aubry de Vere Cameraria Angliae Lord gâ—eat Chamberlain in these words Chief Chamberlain of England in fee and hereditarily with all the powers privileges and honours belonging thereto with as much freedom and worship as ever Robert Mallet held it c. However the Kings at their own pleasure have appointed sometimes one and sometimes another to execute this Office 3 The Earls of Oxford also that I may note it incidently by the heir of R Sandford held the manours of Fingrey and Wâ—lfelmeston by Serjeanty of Chambâ—rlainship to the Queens at the Coronation of their Kings Not far off there are the remains of those great and large Ditches which were undoubtedly thrown up by the East-Angles to prevent the incursions of the Mercians who frequently ruin'd all before them Flems-dyke and others The first begins at Hingeston and runs eastward by Hildersham towards Horsheath for 5 miles together The second next to it call'd Brent-Ditch runs from Melborne by Fulmer But 't is now time to return and leave these and the like frontier-fences to be spoke of in their proper places Sturbridge-Fair Nigh Cambridge to the east by a small brook call'd Sture yearly in September there is the most famous Fair kept in all the Kingdom both for resort of people and quantity of goods Just by it where the ways were exceeding troublesome and almost impassable that worthy right-honest Gentleman h i.e. Gabriel Hâ—rvy but the Causey was made by Henry Hâ—rvy Doctor of Law who was Master of Trinity-hall which Gabriel never was See Wood's Fasti of the 1. vol. of Athenae Oxen. under the year 1585. G. Hervy Doctor of Laws and Master of Trinity-Hall in Cambridge with vast charge out of a pious and laudable design has lately made a very fair rais'd Causey for about 3 miles long leading to New-market At the end of this Causey there is a third Ditch Ditches thrown up in old time beginning at the east side of the Cam which runs by Fenn-Ditton or rather Ditchton from the foremention'd Ditch between great Wilberham and Fulburn as far as Balsham At present it is commonly call'd Seven-mile-Dyke because it lies seven miles from New-market formerly call'd Fleam-Dyke Fleam-ditch as much
abundance But now of late since these woods are partly cut down the land is found to be arable and of a fat mould plentiful in fruit delightful in corn planted with gardens rich in pastures in spring the pleasant meads smile on the spectators and the whole Isle is embroider'd as it were with variety of flowers Besides all this here are Meres full of Eels and Pools full of all sorts of fish and water fowl of which Ramsey-Mere Ramsey-Mere is one call'd from the name of the Isle far excelling all the neighbouring waters both in fairness and plenty and where the Isle is wider and wood thicker it prettily washes the sandy banks and is mighty pleasant to behold in its deep holes they draw out Pikes of wonderful bigness which they call Hakeds Hakeds either with several sorts of Nets baited Hooks or other fishing Instruments and tho' this place is perpetually haunted by fowlers and always abundance taken yet there 's still abundance left behind Then he proceeds to shew how one Ailwin of the royal family for his great authority and favour with the King sirnam'd Healf-Koning that is Half-King built this Abby upon the account of a fisher's dream how Bishop Oswald enlarg'd it how the Kings and others encreas'd its endowments so that it usually lay'd out 7000 pound of our money a year to maintain 60 Monks But since 't is now ruin'd perhaps some will think I 've said too much of it already yet however I 'll venture to add out of the same Author the Epitaph of Ailwin's Tomb because it bears such an uncommon title of honour HIC REQVIESCIT AILWINVS INCLITI REGIS EADGARI COGNATVS TOTIVS ANGLIAE ALDERMANNVS ET HVIVS SACRI COENOBII MIRACVLOSVS FVNDATOR That is Here rests Ailwin kinsman to the famous King Eadgar Alderman of all England and the miraculous founder of this Monastery From hence to Peterborough about 10 miles did K. Canute raise a pav'd causey with great labour and charge by our Historians call'd Kings delf Kingsdelf nigh the great Lake Wittlesmere because that way was render'd troublesome by brooks and sloughs f As this Abbey was an ornament to the eastern parts of the County so was Saltry Sawtry to the middle a Monastery founded by the second Simon of St. Lizes E. of Huntingdon A little way off lies Cunnington Cunnington held as the Lawyers word it of the Honour of Huntingdon where within a four-square ditch are the plain Reliques of an ancient Castle which with Saltry Saltry was given by Canute to Turkill the Dane â—urkill the Dane who liv'd among the East-Angles and call'd in Sueno King of Denmark to plunder the Nation After Turkill's departure it was possess'd by Waldeof Earl of Huntingdon son to Siward Earl of Northumberland who marry'd Judith William the Conquerour's Niece by his half sister on the mothers side by whose eldest daughter it descended to the Royal Family of Scotland for she after her first husband's decease marry'd David Earl of Huntingdon afterwards King of Scotland the younger son of Malcolm Can-mor King of Scotland and Margaret his Wife of the Royal Family of the English-Saxons for she was King Edmund Ironside's grandchild by his son Edgar sirnam'd the Banish'd David had a son call'd Henry and he another call'd David who was Earl of Huntingdon by Isabel one of his daughters Cunnington and other large possessions by marriage fell to Robert Brus from whose eldest son Robert sirnam'd the Noble it is that James King of Great Britain lineally derives his Descent and from his younger son Bernard who inherited Cunnington and Exton Sir Robert Cotton Knight derives his a person who besides other excellencies is a great admiâ—er and Master of Learning and has here a Collection of venerable Antiquities from all parts from whose peculiar courtesie I have often receiv'd great light into these obscure matters By reason these parts lye so low are under water for some months Mosses and some so hollow that they seem to float they are much troubled with the noisome smells of Lakes and a thick foggy air Here lyes that clear Lake so full of fish call'd Witlesmere Witlesmere Lake six miles long and three broad 2 Which as other Meres in this tract doth sometimes in calms and fair weather rise tempestuously as it were into violent water-quakes to the danger of the poor Fishermen by reason as some think of evaporations breaking violently out of the earth in a moorish Country but the great profit of fishing the plenty of Pastures and the abundance of Turfs for firing as the neighbours say do sufficiently make amends for the unhealthfulness of the place 3 Whereunto strangers and not the natives there are subject who live long and healthfully For King Canute order'd Turkill the Dane a person before mention'd that every village about the Fens shou'd have it's proper Marsh who so divided the ground that the inhabitants of each village shou'd have just so much of the main Marsh for their own use as lay right against the farm-ground of the said village He also made an order that no village might dig or mow in another's Marsh without leave but however the feeding shou'd be common to all that is Horn under Hâ—rn for the preservation of peace and quiet among ' em But enough of this The little History of Ely When Canute's children and servants were sent for from Peterborough to Ramsey passing this Lake in the midst of their pleasant voyage and their singing and jollity the turbulent winds and tempestuous storms arose on all sides and surrounded them so that they were utterly in despair either of life security or succour but so great was God's mercy that they did not all become a prey to that devouring Element The foundation-Charter of Saltry for some out of his compassion and providence he sav'd from the raging waves but others by his secret judgment he suffer'd to perish in the deep When this sad news was brought to the King it put him into a dreadful fright but after a little recovery by the counsel of his Nobility and Friends to prevent all future mischances from this merciless monster he order'd his soldiers and servants to mark out a Ditch in the Marshes between Ramsey and Witlesy with their Swords and Skeins and Day-labourers to scour and cleanse it from whence as we have it from our Predecessors of good credit this ditch by some of the neighbours was call'd Swerdes-delf Sweâ—des-deâ—â— d ffâ—â—eâ—t fâ—â—m Kingâ—delf because 't was mark'd out by swords but some would have it call'd Cnouts-delf from that King's name But now they commonly call it Steeds-dike and it is the bound between this County and Cambridgeshire Kinnibantum-Castle now Kimbolton Kimboltâ—n formerly the seat of the Mandevils since of the Bohuns and Staffords and now of the Wingfields is at present an ornament to the Eastern parts of the County g below which was Stonely
as unfortunate as could be Catharine of Spain and Mary Queen of Scots lye interr'd finding rest here from all their miseries g 〈◊〉 Penns Beneath Peterborow the Nen by this time remov'd about five and forty miles from its Spring-head and carrying along with it in its chanel all the little streams and land-floods occasion'd by rain divides it self into several branches And by this means finding no certain course for its stream diffuses its waters all abroad the plain Country and overflows it far and near in the winter nay and sometimes the greater part of the year so that it seems to be a vast level Ocean with here and there an Island bearing up and appearing above the surface of the waters The cause the neighbouring people alledge to be this that of the three chanels in which such a vast deal of waters was us'd to be convey'd the first that went to the Ocean by Thorney Abby and thence aside by Clowscross and Crow-land the second also by the cut made by Morton Bishop of Ely call'd the New Leame and then by Wisbich have a long time been neglected and upon this account that the third which bends its course down by Horsey-bridge Wittles-mere Ramsey-mere and Salters-load is not able to receive so much water so that it breaks out with more violence upon the adjoyning Flats And the Country complains of the injury done them as well by those who have neglected the keeping open and clearing the chanels as by others that have diverted the water to their private uses and as the Reatines in Tacitus they say That Nature her self hath well provided for man's use in giving all rivers their issues and courses and their endings as well as their springs But of this enough if not too much In this place the County is narrowest for between the Nen and the river Welland one of the boundaries on the North-side it is scarce five miles over Upon the Welland which Ethelwerd an ancient Writer calls c The Saxon-Annals p. 109. call it Weolud and Florence of Worcester Welund Weolod near its spring stands Braibrooke Castle B. brooke Lords of B. brooke built by Robert May alià s de Braibrok a great favourite of King John's whose son Henry having married Christiana Ledet an heiress of a great estate his eldest son took the sirname of Ledet From one of whose grand daughters by his son as I said before it fell to the Latimers and from them to the Griffins who now enjoy it h Hard by amongst the woods I saw some few remains of a Monastery call'd anciently De Divisis now Pipwell Pâ—pwell founded by William Buttevillein for Cistercian Monks in the reign of Henry the second From thence we have a sight of Rockingham a Castle sometime of the Earls of Albemarle built by King William the Conquerour at which time it was a Waste as we find in Domesday-book Domesday-book fortified with rampires bulwarks and a double range of battlements seated upon the side of an hill in a woody forest thereupon named Rockingham Forest i It runs next by Heringworth the seat formerly of the * De Cantempo Cantlows and now of the Lords Zouch who fetch their original from Eudo a younger son of Alan de la Zouch Lords Zouch of Ashby and have grown up to an honourable family of Barons having been much enobled by matches with one of the heirs of Cantlow and also with another of Baron †De Sancto Mauro Seymour who likewise drew his pedigree from the heir of the Lord Zouch of Ashby and the Lovels Lords of Castle-Cary in Somersetshire k Here also in this Forest I saw Deane belonging anciently to the Deanes afterwards to the Tindals which is worth mentioning if it were but for its being at present a pleasant seat of the Brudenels of which Family Sir Edmund Brudenel Kt. lately deceased was a great lover and admirer of venerable antiquity The family likewise of Engain Barons of Engain which was both ancient and honourable had their seat hard by at Blatherwic where now live the House of Staffords Knights descended from Ralph the first Earl of Stafford and converted their Castle named Hymel into a Monastery call'd Finisheved Their Issue-male fail'd about 200 years ago but of the daughters the eldest was married to Sir John Goldington the second to Sir Lawrence Pabenham and the third to Sir William Bernack Knights of great worth and honour Here also we see Apthorp d It is now the possession of the right honourable the Earl of Westmorland the seat of that worthy Knight Sir Anthony Mildemay whose father Walter Mildemay late Privy Councellor to Queen Elizabeth for his virtue wisdom piety favour to learning and learned men shown by founding Emanuel-College in Cambridg hath worthily deserv'd to be registred among the best men of this age In the neighbourhood stands Thornhaugh Thornhaugh belonging formerly to the family of ‖ De Sancto Medardo Semarc and now to the right honourable William Russel son of Francis Earl of Bedford descended of the same family of Semarc whom King James for his virtues and faithful service in Ireland while he was Lord Deputy there advanced to the dignity of Baron Russel of Thornhaugh Neither is the little Town of Welledon Welledon Bassets of Welledon to be past by considering that anciently it went for a Barony which by Maud daughter and heir of Geoffrey de Ridell who was drown'd with King Henry the first 's son descended to Richard Basset Lord Chief Justice of England in whose race it continued till K. Henry the fourth's time when Male-issue failing it fell by the females to the Knevetts and Alesburies From Heringworth the Welland visits Colliweston where the Lady Margaret Countess of Richmond King Henry the seventh's mother built a fine house Beneath Colliweston the neighbouring inhabitants dig great store of Slates Slates for covering Houses for building From hence Wittering-heath a plain runs out a long way Eastward upon which the Inhabitants tell you the Danes receiv'd a memorable overthrow And now Welland arrives at Burghley a most beautiful seat from which that singularly wise and honourable Councellor Sir William Cecil Lord high Treasurer of England the great support of this Nation receiv'd the title of Baron Burghley Burghley Baron Burghley at the hands of Queen Elizabeth This house he adorn'd with the lustre of his own virtues and beautify'd with magnificent buildings laying to it a large Park for that †Parcus word Varro uses encompass'd with a Stone-wall of great circumference l Below this at Berneck lye the old Stone Quarries out of which the Abbies of Peterborow and Ramsey were built Here to use the very words of the History of Ramsey The toiling strength of the Quarriers is often exercis'd yet still there remains work whereon to employ them resting and refreshing them now and then by a cessation And we read in King Edward the
with its Fairs Richard Harecourt obtain'd from King Edward 1. e The battel was fought at three miles distance from this town but because this was the most remarkable it was therefore said to be at Bosworth-field Mr. Burton Hist of Leicestershire p. 47. has given us several remains of that engagement as pieces of armour arrow-heads c. digg'd up there Near this town within the memory of our grandfathers the right of the Crown of England happen'd to be finally determin'd by a battel For there Henry Earl of Richmond with a small body of men gave battel to Richard the third who in a most wicked manner had usurp'd the Crown and whilst for the liberty of his Country Henry with his party valiantly expos'd himself to death he happily overcame and slew the Tyrant and in the midst of blood and slaughter was with joyful acclamations saluted King having by his valour deliver'd England from the dominion of a tyrant and by his prudence eas'd the nation from the disquiet of civil dissentions d Hereupon Bernardus Andreas a Poet of Tholouse who liv'd in those days in an Ode to Henry 7. alludes thus to the Roses which were the †Insignia Device of that King Ecce nunc omnes posuere venti Murmura praeter Zephyrum tepentem Hic Rosas nutrit nitidósque flores Veris amoeni Now the rough tempests all have breath'd their last All winds are hush't except the gentle west By whose kind gales are blushing Roses blown And happy spring with all its joys comes on Other things worthy our mention near this way we do not meet with unless it be at a greater distance f This place is largely desrib'd by Mr. Burton in his History of Leicestershire p. 16. Ashby de la Zouch Ashby Barons Zouch of Ashby a most pleasant town now belonging to the Earls of Huntingdon formerly to Alan de la Zouch 7 Who descended from Alan Viscount of Rohan in Little-Britain and Constantia his wife daughter to Conan le Grosse Earl of Britain and Maud his wife the natural daughter of Henry the first a Baron who bore for his arms on a Shield Gules 10 Bezants This man having marry'd one of the heiresses of Roger de Quincy Earl of Winchester in her right came to a great estate in this County but having commenced a suit against John Earl of Warren who chose rather to determine the matter by Sword than by Law he was kill'd by him in the King's-hall at Westminster An. 1279. And some few years after the daughters and heirs of his Nephew convey'd this estate by their marriages into the families of Seymour 8 Of Castle Cary. and Holland Hollands 9 Yet their father first bestow'd this Ashby upon Sir Richard Mortimer of Richards-castle his Cousin whose youger issue thereupon took the surname of Zouch and were Lords of Ashby But from Eudo a younger son of Alane who was slain in Westminster-hall the Lords Zouch of Haringworth branch'd out and have been for many descents Barons of the Realm But this town came afterwards to the family of Hastings who have here a very magnificent seat of which family William procured from Henry the sixth the privilege of certain Fairs Nor ought I to pass over in silence Cole-Overton â—â—â—ton the seat of H. de Bellomont or Beaumont 10 Descended from Sir Thomas Beaumont Lord of Bachevill in Normandy brother to the first Viscount Which Sir Thomas as some write was he who was slain manfully fighting at such time as the French recover'd Paris from the English in the time of King Henry the sixth branch'd from that famous family of the Viscounts de Bellomont It hath a name of distinction from Pit-Coles 〈◊〉 Coles being a bituminous earth harden'd by nature and here to the Lord of the Manour's great profit digg'd up in such plenty as to supply the neighbouring Country all about with firing The river Soar as I have already observ'd cuts through the middle of this County which rising not far from the Street-way and encreasing with the addition of many running waters flows gently Northward and in its course passes by the West and North-sides of the principal town of the Shire call'd by Author's g In the Saxon it has several names according to the several Copies Legerceaster Ligoraceaster Lygraceaster Legraceaster Legoraceaster In reading our ancient Histories it ought to be carefully distinguish'd from the British Caerlegion or Caerleon West-Chester which is nam'd Legeceaster Legaceaster and by middle ag'd writers Legacestre See a large description of this place in Mr. Burton's Antiquities of Leicestershire p. 160 c. Lege-cestria Leogora Legeo-cester and Leicester Leicester It is a place that shows great antiquity and no less beauty in its buildings In the year 680 when Sexwulph by King Ethelred's order divided the kingdom of the Mercians into Dioceses he plac'd here a Bishop's seat and became himself the first Bishop of this See But after few years the See being translated to another place that dignity determin'd and the reputation of the town by little and little decay'd till Edelfleda a noble Lady in the year after our Saviour's nativity 914 repair'd and fortify'd the place with new walls so that Matthew Paris in his Lesser History writes thus Legecestria is a most wealthy city and encompast with an indissoluble wall of which if the foundation were strong and good the place would be inferiour to no city whatsoever At the coming in of the Normans it was well peopled and frequented and had many Burgesses Twelve of whom as we find recorded in William the first 's Book were by ancient Tenure to go with the King as often as he went to war But in case he made an expedition by sea then they sent four horses as far as London for the carriage of arms or other necessaries This town paid to the King yearly thirty pounds by tale and twenty in Ore 11 That is by weight and five and twenty h A measure containing our pint and a half or in weight 24 ounces Sextaries of Honey i This as Mr. Burton observes was done by Richard Lucie Lord Chief Justice of England to whom the government of this nation was committed the King then being absent in Ireland A. D. 1173. But in the time of Henry the second it was oppress'd with great miseries and the walls demolisht when Robert sirnam'd Bossu that is Crook-back Earl of Leicester endeavour'd an insurrection against his Prince Which Matthew Paris delivers in these words For the contumacy of Earl Robert in opposing the King the noble city of Leicester was besieged and ruin'd by King Henry and the wall which seem'd indissoluble thrown down to the very foundation quite round Let me add out of the said Lesser History That the walls being faulty in the foundations when they were undermin'd and the props burnt that supported them fell in great pieces which remain
I always thought came from the ancient Castilion family of the Earls of St. Paul â— Paul in France but the Coat of Arms of Luxemburgh that they bear is a sign that they came out of France since that Castilion family of St. Paul was by marriage ingrafted into that of Luxemburgh which was about two hundred years ago Above this the Trent the Idell and the Dan as they play along in their several streams thus Frontinus expresses it make a river Island Axelholme in Saxon Eaxelholme which is part of Lincolnshire in length from south to north 10 miles â—â—sholm but not past half so broad The lower part near the rivers is marshy and produces an odoriferous shrub call'd Gall 22 It yieldeth also Pets in the mores and dead roots of fir-wood which in burning give a rank sweet savour There also have been found great and long fir-trees while they digg'd for Pet both within the isle and also without at Laughton upon Trent bank the old habitation of the family of Dalanson now contractly call'd Dalison The middle has a small ascent and is both rich and fruitful yielding flax in great abundance and also Alabaster 〈◊〉 which being not very solid is more proper for lime and plaisterwork than for other uses â—â—â—aster The chief town was formerly call'd Axel now Axey from whence by adding the Saxon word Holme which among them signified a river-island the name without question was compounded It hardly deserves to be call'd a town 't is so thinly inhabited nevertheless there is to be seen a platform of a castle that was demolish'd in the Barons war and belonged to the Mowbrays who at that time had a great part of the island in their possession In the year 1173. Roger de Mowbray as the Author of an old Chronicle has it forsaking his allegiance to the Hâ—â—ry ◠〈◊〉 reâ—â— to his 〈◊〉 be â—â—gâ—r Elder King repair'd a Castle formerly demolish'd in the Isle Axelholme near Kinard ferry which Castle a great number of Lincolnshire-men passing over in boats besieged and compell'd the Constable and all the soldiers to surrender and laid it level with the ground A little higher lies Botterwic the owner whereof 23 Sir Edmund Sheffeld Edmund Sheffeld was the first Baron of that family created by Edward the sixth and lost his life for his Country against the Norfolk rebels having by Anne Vere a daughter of the Earl of Oxford John the second Baron father to Edmund who is now Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter 24 President of the Council establish'd in the north More northward on the other side of Trent is Burton Stather of which I have not as yet read any thing remarkable Since Egga who liv'd in the year 710 and Morcar both Saxons that were only Officiary Earls this County has given the title of Earl to William de Romara a Norman Earls of Lincoln after whose death for this title was never enjoy'd by his son who died before him nor by his grandson King Stephen conferr'd it on Gilbert de Gaunt who succeeded him but he dying Simon de St. Licius the younger son of Earl Simon you have the very words of Robert Montensis who lived about that time when he wanted lands 2 Hen. 2. receiv'd from King Henry 2. his only daughter to wife together with his honour Afterwards Lewis of France who was call'd into England by the rebellious Barons created another Gilbert of the de Gaunts family Earl of Lincoln but as soon as Lewis was forc'd away and he found himself acknowledg'd Earl by no man he quitted the title of his own accord Then Ralph the sixth Earl of Chester had this honour granted him by King Henry 3. and a little before his death gave by Charter to Hawise his sister wife of Robert de Quincy the Earldom of Lincoln so far forth as it appertain'd to him that she might be Countess thereof for so are the veâ—y words of the Charter She in like manner bestow'd it on John de Lacy Constable of Chester and the heirs he should beget on Margaret her daughter This John begat Edmund who dying before his mother left this honour to be enjoy'd by Henry his son the last Earl of this family For when he lost his sons by untimely deaths he contracted his only daughter Alice when but nine years old to Edmund Earl of Lancaster on condition that if he should dye without issue of his body or if they should dye without heirs of their bodies his Castles Lordships L iger-bâ—ok of Stanlow c. should come in the remainder to Edmund Earl of Lancaster and his heirs for ever But this Alice having no children by her husband Thomas who was beheaded lost her reputation by her light behaviour for that she without the K.'s consent was married to 25 Sir Eubul Eubulo Le-Strange Edw. 2. with whom she had been formerly somewhat too intimate for which reason the offended King seiz'd her estate 26 Yet both Sir Eubul Strange and Sir Hugh Frene her third husband are in some Records nam'd Earls of Lincoln But Alice being very old and dying without issue Henry Earl of Lancaster grandchild to Edmund by his second son had this her large patrimony by virtue of the aforesaid conveyance and from this time it became the inheritance of the house of Lancaster Nevertheless the Kings of England have conferr'd on several the title of Earl of Lincoln as Edward 4. on 27 Sir John John De-la-pole and Henry 8. on Henry Brandon who were both sons of the Dukes of Suffolk and died without issue Then Qu. Eliz. promoted to this honour See Dukes of Suffolk Edward Baron Clinton Lord High Admiral of England by whose very honourable son Henry 't is at present enjoy'd There are in this County about 630 Parishes ADDITIONS to LINCOLNSHIRE a THE corner of this County where Mr. Camden begins his survey seems formerly to have been a very inconsiderable or rather no part of it For as he observes from the banks there that the sea must once have come something farther so Mr. Dugdale putting Holland in the same number with Marshland in Norfolk and some other maritime places plainly proves that they have been long ago by great industry gain'd from the sea and were for many ages nothing but a vast and deep fen affording little benefit to the nation besides fish or fowl b As to the original of the name I shall not make the least scruple to joyn this and Holland â—â—lland in the Netherlands together agreeing so exactly in their situation soil and most other circumstances setting aside the difference of improvements which no doubt are much more considerable in one than the other but are nothing to our purpose so long as the primitive state of both was much the same Mr. Butler's conjecture drawn from the Saxon holt a wood and Ingulphus's Hoilandia which has given
of the Graves of the great family of Mansfield in Germany who assert the Antiquity of the family of Mansfeld in Germany and that the first Earl of Mansfeld was at the Celebration of the round Table with our Arthur and that he was born here Our Kings were formerly wont to retire hither for the sake of hunting and that you may have it in the very words of an old Inquisition Henry Fauconberge held the manour of Cukeney in this County by Serjeanty for shooing the King's horse when he came to Mansfeld 9 And the hereditary Foresters or Keepers of this Forest of Shirewood were men in their times of high estimation viz. Sir Gerard de Normanvile in the time of the Conquest the Cauzes and Birkins by whose heir it came to the Everinghams Of which family Sir Adam Everingham was summon'd to Parliaments in the reigns of King Edw. 2. and King Edw. 3. At which time they were seated at Laxton anciently call'd Lexinton where also fleurish'd a great family so sirnam'd whose heirs were marry'd into the houses of Sutton of Averham and Markham Many small rivers spring out of this wood and run towards the Trent the chief of them is Idle â—dle upon which near Idleton in the year 616 the great success and fortune of Ethered a most potent King of the Northumbrians stopp'd and fail'd him For whereas he had formerly always fought with great success here his fortune vary'd and he was cut off being defeated by Redwald King of the East Angles who set Edwin excluded then and depriv'd of the throne of his Ancestors over Northumberland The course of this little river lyes at no great distance from Markham â—â—rkham a small village but yet it has given name to the Markhams a family very famous heretofore both for antiquity and virtue 10 Being descended from one of the heirs of Cressy and formerly from an heir of Lexinton as I lately shew'd the greatest ornament of which was J. Markham who was Lord Chief Justice of England and temper'd his Judgments with so much equity as you may read in the Histories of England that the glory of him will never perish in after ages i He dy'd as appears from an inscription in Markham-Church of S. Silvester's day An. D. 1409. Six miles from hence to the westward stands Workensop â—â— kensop known for its great produce of liquorice â—â—qâ—orice and famous for the Earl of Shrewsbury's house there built in this age by George Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury with magnificence becoming the state of so great an Earl and yet not to contract envy To the Talbots it came with a great inheritance from the Lovetofts first Lords of it in the Norman times by the Furnivals and Nevils Of these Lovetofts G. Lovetoft in Henry the first 's time built a Monastery here the ruins of which are still to be seen among very pleasant meadows on the East-side of the town but the West-part of the Church is yet remaining with two towers very fair and beautiful i A little higher upon the same river I saw Blithe â—â—â—the a noted market-town which was fortify'd with a castle as I was inform'd by Bulley or Busly a Nobleman of Norman extract but at this day hardly the ruins of it are visible so destructive is age to every thing But the little Monastery there was built by Roger Busly and Foulk de Lisieurs and this is almost the last town of Nottinghamshire to the Northward unless it be Scroby â—â—roby a little town belonging to the Arch-Bishop of York seated in the very edge of it William sirnam'd the Conquerour Lords and Earls of Nottingham Lib. M. Linton Matth. Paris p. 126. See the Earls of Derby Matth. Paris p. 204. Hoveden p. 373. b. Inq. 6 Ric. 2. made his natural son William Peverell ruler of this County not by the title of Earl but Lord of Nottingham who had a son that dy'd during the life of his father and he likewise a son of the same name depriv'd of his estate by Henry the second for preparing a dose of poyson for Ranulph Earl of Chester About the same time Robert de Ferrariis who plunder'd Nottingham us'd this title in the gift he made to the Church of Tuttesbury Robert the younger Earl of Nottingham But afterwards King Richard the first gave and confirm'd to his brother John the County and Castle of Nottingham with the whole Honour of Peverell Long after that Richard the second honour'd John de Mowbray with this title who dying young and without issue his brother Thomas succeeded him who by Richard the second was created Earl Marshal and Duke of Norfolk and being banish't immediately after he begat Thomas Earl Marshal beheaded by Henry the fourth and John Mowbray who as also his son and grandson was Duke of Norfolk and Earl of Nottingham But the issue male of this family failing and Richard the infant-son of Edward the fourth Duke of York having enjoy'd this title among others 11 By his wife the heir of the Mowbraies for a small time Richard the third honour'd William Marquess of Barkley and Henry the eighth grac'd Henry Fitz-Roy his natural son 12 When he created him Duke of Richmond who both dy'd without issue with this title of Earl of Nottingham And lately in 1597. Queen Elizabeth solemnly invested Charles Howard High Admiral of England who is descended from the Mowbrays with this honour for his service as the Charter of his creation has it so stoutly and faithfully perform'd by Sea against the Spaniard in the year 1588. and his taking of Cadiz in the year 1596. he then commanding by Sea as the Earl of Essex did by Land There are 168 Parish-Churches in this County ADDITIONS to NOTTINGHAMSHIRE THE Antiquities of this County were publish'd An. 1677. by Robert Thoroton Doctor of Physick a native of it with great accuracy and exactness But keeping close to the descent of families and possessions of estates in which he has shown a great curiosity Mr. Camden and he have carry'd on two very different designs Had he given himself the liberty of making digressions upon British Roman and Saxon Antiquities as Mr. Burton in his history of Leicestershire has done his curiosity must needs have discover'd a great many things of that nature which might have been of considerable use towards the improvement of Camden Since then he has confin'd himself to the business of possessions for those matters I refer the Reader thither where he may have ample satisfaction and will go along with our Author in that part of Antiquity which he has principally touch'd upon a Going out of Leicestershire the Foss-way Foss-way which is the best if not the only direction for what we principally look after leads us into the South-part of this County and carrys us along the East of it into Lincolnshire And because Mr. Camden has taken no notice of it the best service that
Ethelfleda that victorious Governess of the Mercians by surprize took it and put them to the sword In Edward the Confessor's time as it is in Domesday there were 143 Burgesses in it which number was so much lessen'd that in William the first 's reign there were only 100 remaining These at the feast of S. Martin paid twelve * trabes of corn to the King This seem to mean Thraâ—â—â— â— corn Its reputation at present proceeds from the Assizes for the County held there and from the excellent good Ale brew'd in it The beer caâ—l'd Cuâ—mi in Dâ— sâ—aridâ—s in Eâ—â— Alâ— fâ—eaâ— Dâ—â—â—sh word Oâ— a word deriv'd from the Danish Oel and not from Alica as Ruellius says The British express'd it by the old word Kwrw for which Curmi is falsly read in Dioscorides when he says that the Britanni and the Hiberi perhaps he means Hiberni drank Curmi a liquor made of barley instead of wine For this is our Barley-wine which Julian the Apostate ingeniously calls in an Epigram of his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. Spicigenam Bromon not Bromium This is the ancient and peculiar drink of the English and the Britains very wholesom notwithstanding Henry of Auraunches the Norman Poet-laureat to King Henry the third plays upon it smartly in these verses Nescio quod Stygiae monstrum conforme paludi Cervisiam plerique vocant nil spissius illa Dum bibitur nil clarius est dum mingitur unde Constat quòd multas faeces in ventre relinquit Of this strange drink so like the Stygian lake Men call it Ale I know not what to make They drink it thick and piss it wondrous thin What store of dregs must needs remain within However Turnâ—b â— Wine the most learned man in France does not question but men that drink this liquor if they avoid excess will live longer than if they drank wine and that this is the cause why some among us that drink ale live to the age of an hundred years Yet Asclepiades in Plutarch ascribes this longevity to the coldness of the climate which preserves the natural heat of our bodies when he tells us of the Britains living 120 years However the wealth of this town does in a great measure depend upon a certain kind of retail-trade which is to buy corn and sell it again to the high-land countries for the town consists wholly in a manner of these sort of Merchants b Not far distant from hence the course of the river Derwent lyes through that place where Ralph de Montjoy The Barâ— Montjoy had lands in Edward the first 's reign and then it runs by Elwaston where was born Walter Blunt who was rais'd by Edward the fourth to the dignity of Baron of Montjoy 2 With a pension whose posterity have equall'd the glory of their descent and family by the ornaments of learning and particularly above the rest Charles now Earl of Devonshire Baron of Montjoy Lord-deputy of Ireland and Knight of the Garter so eminent for his virtue and learning that no one is preferable and but few comparable to him in those respects Below this place the Derwent runs into the Trent which soon after receives Erewash the boundary between this and Nottinghamshire in this part Upon this stands Riseley which belongs to the Willoughbys of whom as I have heard was that Sir Hugh Willoughby Kt. who in discovering the frozen Sea near Wardhous in Scandia was starv'd to death with his whole company Near this too stands Sandiacre or as others would have it Sainct Diacre the seat of that noble family the Greys of Sandiacre Grey of Sandiaâ—â—â— whose estate came to Edward Hilary in right of his wife his son took the name of Grey one of whose daughters and heirs some few years after was marry'd to Sir John Leak Kt. the other to John Welsh On the East-side there succeed in order to the north Codenor Câ—denor-â—â—â—e heretofore Coutenoure a castle which did belong to the Barons Greys stil'd Lords Grey of Codenor whose estate in the last age came by marriage to the Zouches for John de la Zouch the second son of William Lord de la Zouch of Haringworth â—â—ons Gâ—ey of Codner marry'd Elizabeth heiress to Henry Grey the last Lord of Codenor Winfeld a very rich manour where Ralph Lord Cromwel in the reign of Henry the sixth built a very stately house considering that age Then Alffreton Alfreton which is believ'd to have been built by King Alfred and so denominated from him It has likewise had its Lords nam'd de Alfreton from it of whom the second Robert the son of Ranulph built the little Monastery de Bello Capite commonly Beauchief in the remotest angle of this County But a few years after for default of heirs-male their estate went with two daughters to the family of the Cadurci or Chaworths and to the Lathams in the County of Lancaster Their Arms were two Cheverons as they call them Or The Arms â—f the Baâ—onâ— Alâ—â—n â—â—ely in a Shield Azure Which very Coat the Musards 3 That is to say Doubters and delayers Barons of Staveley in this County bore likewise but with different colours who in the reign of Edward the first ended in N. Musard for his eldest sister was marry'd to T. de Freschevill whose posterity remain and flourish here at this day Higher in the very edge of the County to the east upon a rough ground stands Hardwick â—ardwick which has given name to a famous family in this County from whom is descended Elizabeth the present Countess of Shrewsbury who has there laid the foundation of two stately houses almost joyning to one another which at a great distance appear very fair by reason of their high situation At present the title of this Barony is enjoy'd by William Cavendish â—â—on Caâ—â—â—dish or â—â—dâ—sh her second son who was lately advanc'd by King James to the honour of Baron Cavendish of Hardwick More inward we see Chesterfield â—heâ—terâ—â—â—ld in Scardale that is in a dale enclos'd with rocks d In the North we call rocky places Skarrs to this day and the Southern parts still retain something of this in the skar of a wound For rocks or crags were call'd Scarrs by the Saxons Both the ruins of the walls and this new name do prove it to be of antiquity but the old name of it is superannuated and quite lost 4 King John erected it into a Free-burrough and gave it to William Briewer his particular favorite and it is only mention'd in authors upon the account of a Battel between Henry the third and the Barons in which Robert de Ferrariis the last Earl of Derby of this family was taken and degraded by Act of Parliament after which he liv'd privately and his posterity have since flourish'd under the title of Barons only d Next Chesterfield to the west lyes Walton â—alton which hereditarily descended
which rose out of the ruins of it One of those things which argue the Antiquity of the place intimates it to be of a much more early date The Coyns I mean discover'd there some whereof are of gold tho' but rarely found some of stone red green blue c. others of silver very commonly met with and the rest of brass copper and mix'd metals They are call'd by the inhabitants Dynders and are so worn and decay'd that there is not one in ten found the Inscription whereof is perfectly legible or the Image distinguishable Now amongst all these as I have the account from a person who has been an eye-witness there is not one but what is Roman from whence we may infer that the destruction of this city was before the coming over of the Saxons or at latest in their wars with the Britains for if it had continu'd till the Danish times there would certainly have been some of the Saxon Coyns mixt amongst the Roman And the Saxon name Wrekenceaster from whence the present Wroxeter flows perhaps may imply that it was when they came Æ¿paeced that is wrack'd and destroy'd unless we say that this name is moulded out of the old Uriconium THE COUNTY PALATINE OF CHESTER By Rob. t Morden As to the urns there have several of them been found whole in the memory of man when they have had occasion to dig 3 or 4 foot deep in their sandy land For as the dead corps here bury'd are in red clay so are their urns lodg'd in a red sand h Our Author observes that Watlingstreet went over a bridge a little way from the City And 't is true there is yet discernable in the bottom of the Severn at low-water the foundation of a stone-work which is probably enough the remains of a bridge But certainly the road went through the midst of the City and so through the ford now call'd Wroxeter-ford as is yet plainly to be discover'd by the old Strait-way pointing exactly upon it on each side of the river â—â—ewsâ—â—y i At some distance from hence is Shrewsbury the Castle whereof our Author observes to be built upon a rock and at the bottom of it's foundation it may be so but the bank appears outwardly to be nothing but a soft mould for the most part sandy k And he farther takes notice that in Hen. 1.'s time that part was wall'd which was not secur'd by the river Now it is wall'd quite round though not very strongly and where the river does not fence it i.e. on the neck of the Peninsula is the Castle built l The School that is now there is a fair stately stone building erected and endow'd by Qu. Eliz. having one Master and three Under-Masters with a very good Library The Buildings and Library are not inferiour to many Colleges in the Universities besides which there are very good houses for the Schoolmasters belonging to it At about 4 or 5 miles distance at a place call'd Grinshill there is another School-house built of the same white stone whither the Masters and Scholars may repair in case any contagious distemper or other cause should render it unsafe for them to stay in the town m About Rossal not far from this place our Author mentions the Flotes but these are seldom seen of late Here is much us'd by the fishermen a small thing call'd a Coracle â—racle in which one man being seated will row himself with incredible swiftness with one hand whilst with the other he manages his net angle or other fishing-tackle It is of a form almost oval made of split Sally-twigs interwoven round at the bottom and on that part next the water cover'd with a horse-hide It is about 5 foot in length and 3 in breadth and is so light that coming off the water they take them upon their backs and carry them home n Upon the eastern border of this County is Oswestre Oswestre where as †Itin. MS. Leland has left it is S. Oswald's Church a very fair-leaded building with a tower'd Steeple but it stands without the new gate so that no Church is within the town It was sometime a Monastery call'd the White minster and was afterwards turn'd to a Parish-Church o About a mile from Oswestre is Caerhendinas Caerhendinas ‖ Aubrey's Monumenta Britan. MS. a hill every way rising the form whereof is an oblong square encompass'd with three great works one higher than another The space within is about seven acres and the tradition is that this place was the last retreat of the Britains Continuation of the EARLS Gilbert dying without issue-male was succeeded in this honour by Edward his brother but he too dy'd without issue surviving and the chief branch of this noble family being thus extinct George Talbot of Grafton in Worcestershire lineal heir to Sir Gilbert Talbot second son to the famous John succeeded who dying also without issue his Nephew John Talbot succeeded Earl of Shrewsbury he dying left Francis his eldest son Earl of Shrewsbury father to this present Charles who is lately created Duke of Shrewsbury and Marquess of Alton More rare Plants growing wild in Shropshire Gramen juncoides lanatum alterum Park Juncus Alpinus capitulo lanuginoso sive Schoenolaguros C. B. Hares-tail-Rush On Ellesmeer meers in great abundance This is the same with the Gramen junccum montanum subcaeruleâ spicâ Cambrobritannicum of Parkinson who makes two Plants of one it is also the Gramen plumosum elegans Phyt. Brit. Persicaria siliquosa Ger. Codded Arsmart or Touch-me-not On the banks of the river Kemlett at Marington in the Parish of Cherbury also at Guerndee in the Parish of Cherstock half a mile from the foresaid river among great Alder-trees in the high-way Ger. p. 446. Rosmarinum sylvestre minus nostras impropriè dictum cùm Cistiledon dicti potiùs species sit Quidam ad Ericas referunt At Birch in the moors of Ellesmeer plentifully It grows in all the Countries near viz. Cheshire Lancashire c. in mosses and boggy places CHESHIRE THE fifth and last part of these Counties formerly possessed by the Cornavii is the County of Chester in Saxon Cestre-scyre now commonly Cheshire and the County Palatine of Chester 〈…〉 for the Earls of it had a certain Palatine Jurisdiction belonging to them and all the inhabitants held of them as in chief and were under a soveraign allegiance and fealty to them as they to the King As for the word Palatine that I may repeat what I have said already of it it was common to all formerly that had any office in the King's Court or Palace 〈◊〉 Pâ—â—â—â— in 〈◊〉 Dâ—scr 〈◊〉 Câ—â—mâ—◠〈◊〉 and in that age Comes Palatinus was a title of dignity conferr'd upon him who had before been Palatinus with an authority to hear and determine causes in his own territory and as well the Nobles whom they call'd Barons as the Vassals were bound to frequent the Palace of the
the same river not far from the mouth it self which Ptolemy calls Seteia for Deia stands that noble city which the same Ptolemy writes Deunana â—â—ana 〈◊〉 and Antoninus Deva from the river the Britains Caer-Legion Caer-Leon-Vaur Caer-Leon ar Dufyr Dwy and by way of preheminence Caer as our Ancestors the Saxons Legeacester from the Legion's camp there and we more contractly â—â—er West-chester from its westwardly situation and simply Chester according to that verse Cestria de Castris nomen quasi Castria sumpsit Chester from Caster or the Camp was nam'd And without question these names were derived from the twentieth Legion call'd Victrix For in the second Consulship of Galba the Emperor with Titus Vinius that Legion was transported into Britain where growing too heady and too formidable to the Lieutenants as well to those of Consular dignity as those who had been only Praetors Vespasian the Emperor made Julius Agricola Lieutenant over them and they were at last seated in this City which I believe had not been then long built for a check and barriere to the Ordovices Tho' I know some do aver it to be older than the Moon to have been built many thousands of years ago by the gyant Leon Vaur But these are young Antiquaries and the name it self may convince them of the greatness of this errour For they cannot deny but that Leon Vaur in British signifies a great Legion and whether it is more natural to derive the name of this City from a great Legion or from the gyant Leon let the world judge considering that in Hispania Tarraconensis we find a territory call'd Leon from the seventh Legio Germanica and that the twentieth Legion call'd Britannica Valens Victrix and falsly by some Valeria Victrix was quarter'd in this City as Ptolemy Antoninus and the coins of Septimius Geta testifie c By the coins last mention'd it appears also that Chester was a Colony Chester â— Roman Colony for the reverse of them is inscribed COL DIVANA LEG XX. VICTRIX And tho' at this day there remain here few memorials of the Roman magnificence besides some pavements of Chequer-works yet in the last age it afforded many as Ranulph a Monk of this City tells us in his Polychronicon There are ways here under ground wonderfully arched with stone work vaulted Dining-rooms huge stones engraven with the names of the Ancients and sometimes coins digged up with the Inscriptions of Julius Caesar and other famous men Likewise Roger of Chester in his Polycraticon c This passage is likewise in the Polychronicon When I beheld the foundation of vast buildings up and down in the streets it seemed rather the effect of the Roman strength and the work of Giants than of the British industry The City is of a square form surrounded with a wall two miles in compass and contains eleven Parish-Churches 2 But that of St. John's without the North-gate was the fairest being a stately and solemn building as appears by the remains wherein were anciently Prebendaries and as some write the Bishop's See Upon a rising ground near the river stands the Castle built by the Earl of this place wherein the Courts Palatine and the Assizes were held twice a year The buildings are neat The Rowes and there are Piazza's on both sides along the chief street 3 They call them Rowes having shops on both sides through which a man may walk dry from one end unto the other The City has not been equally prosperous at all times first it was demolish'd by Egfrid the Northumbrian then by the Danes but repair'd by Aedelfleda * Domina Governess of the Mercians and soon after saw King Eadgar gloriously triumphing over the British Princes For being seated in a triumphal Barge at the fore-deck Kinnadius King of Scotland Malcolin King of Cumberland Circ An. 960. Macon King of Man and of the Islands with all the Princes of Wales brought to do him homage like Bargemen row'd him up the river Dee to the great joy of the Spectators Afterwards Churches restor'd Glaber Rodolphus about the year 1094. when as one says by a pious kind of contest the fabricks of Cathedrals and other Churches began to be more decent and stately and the Christian world began to raise it self from the old dejected state and sordidness to the decency and splendour of white Vestments Hugh the first of Norman blood that was Earl of Chester repaired the Church which Leofrick had formerly founded here in honour of the Virgin Saint Werburga and by the advice of Anselm whom he had invited out of Normandy granted the same unto the Monks Now the town is famous for the tomb of Henry the fourth Emperour of Germany who is said to have abdicated his Empire and become an Hermite here and also for its being an Episcopal See This See was immediately after the Conquest translated from Lichfield hither by Peter Bishop of Lichfield after it was transferred to Coventry and from thence into the ancient Seat again so that Chester continu'd without this dignity till the last age when King Henry the eighth displaced the Monks instituted Prebends and raised it again to a Bishop's See to contain within it's jurisdiction this County Lancashire Richmond c. and to be it self contained within the Province of York But now let us come to points of higher antiquity When the Cathedral here was built the Earls who were then Normans fortified the town with a wall and castle For as the Bishop held of the King that which belonged to his Bishoprick these are the very words of Domesday book made by William the Conquerour so the Earls with their men held of the King wholly all the rest of the city It paid gelt for fifty hides and there were 431 houses geldable and 7 Mint-masters When the King came in person here every Carrucat paid him 200 Hestha's one Cuna of Ale and one Rusca of Butter And in the same place For the repairing the city-wall and bridge the Provost gave warning by Edict that out of every hide of the County one man should come and whosoever sent not his man he was amerced 40 shillings to the King and Earl If I should particularly relate the skirmishes here between the Welsh and English in the beginning of the Norman times the many inroads and excursions the frequent firings of the suburbs of Hanbrid beyond the bridge whereupon the Welsh-men call it Treboeth that is the burnt town and tell you of the long wall made there of Welsh-mens skuls I should seem to forget my self and run too far into the business of an Historian From that time the town of Chester hath very much flourished and K. Hen. 7. incorporated it into a distinct County Nor is there now any requisite wanting to make it a flourishing city only the sea indeed is not so favourable as it has been to some few Mills that were formerly situated upon the river d ee for it
the People Tacitus Tacitus imagines them to have come first from Iberia upon account of their * Colorati vultus ruddy complexion their curl'd hair and their situation over against Spain But Florianus del Campo a Spaniard is very positive in that matter and takes a great deal of pains to find the Silures in Spain and to obtrude upon us I know not what stories about Soloria and Siloria among the old Astures However this Country was very large for it seems probable from Pliny and Tacitus that they were possess'd of all South-Wales and the Inhabitants were hardy stout warlike averse to servitude of great boldness and resolution term'd by the Romans †Pervicacia obstinacy and stubbornness not to be wrought upon either by threats or kindness and their posterity have not degenerated in any of these particulars When the Romans out of an itching desire of enlarging their Empire made attempts upon them See pag. xlvii they partly reposing a confidence in the courage and conduct of King Caratacus and partly incens'd by a saying of Claudius the Emperour That they were to be as entirely routed as the Sugambri had been engag'd the Romans in a very troublesome and difficult war For having intercepted the Auxiliary Troops cut off the Legion under Marius Valens and wasted the territories of their Allies P. Ostorius Propraetor in Britain was quite wore out with all these crosses and dy'd of grief Veranius too who govern'd Britain under Nero was baffled in this enterprize against them For where Tacitus says Tacit. Annal L. XIV Illum modicis excursibus Sylvas populatum esse that he destroy'd and wasted the woods with slight excursions instead of Sylvas with the Learned Lipsius only read Siluras and all 's right Nor could an end be made of this war before Vespasian's reign For then Julius Frontinus subdu'd them and kept them quiet by garisons of the Legions A certain Countryman of ours has wrested that verse of Juvenal upon Crispinus to these Silures magnâ qui voce solebat Vendere municipes fractâ de merce Siluros Who with hideous cry Bawl'd out his broken Sturgeon in the streets As if some of our Silures had been taken prisoners and expos'd to sale at Rome But take it upon my word he has mistook the genuine sense of the Poet. For any one that reads that passage with attention will quickly perceive that by Siluros he designs to express a sort of Fish and not a People HEREFORDSHIRE HErefordshire call'd by the Britains Ereinuc is in a manner of a circular form bounded on the East with the Counties of Worcester and Glocester on the South with Monmouth on the West with Radnor and Breknock and on the North with Shropshire A Country besides its pleasantness both for feeding of Cattel and produce of Corn every where of an excellent soil and admirably well provided with all necessaries for life Insomuch that it may scorn to come behind any County in England for fruitfulness of soil 1 And therefore says that for three W. W. W. Wheat Wooll and Water it yieldeth to no Shire of England To which excellencies are to be added its fine rivers the Wye the Lug and the Munow which after they have water'd the verdant flow'ry meadows and rich and fruitful corn-fields at last have their conflux and in one chanel pass to the Severn-Sea a 〈◊〉 River 〈◊〉 The Munow has its rise in Hatterell-hills which shooting up aloft look as it were like a Chair and are a sort of wall to this Shire on the South-west-side Hence the river descending first struggles Southward along the foot of these hills 〈◊〉 to Blestium a town so plac'd by Antoninus that both for situation and distance it can be no other than that which standing upon this river 〈◊〉 Town is by the Britains call'd Castle Hean that is the Old Castle by us The old Town An inconsiderable village but nevertheless this new name makes much for its antiquity for in both tongues it sounds an Old Castle or Town Next to this lyes Alterynnis surrounded with water Alterynnis the Seat of the Cecils as it were an Island in a river the seat in former ages of the ancient and knightly family of the Sitsilters or Cecils whence my right honourable Patron highly accomplisht with all the Ornaments of Virtue Wisdom and Nobility Sir William Cecil Baron of Burghley and Lord High Treasurer of England is descended From hence the Munow turning Eastward for a good way parts this Province from Monmouthshire and is augmented by the river Dore at Map-Harald or Harald Ewias Harald-Ewias a Castle This Ewias-Castle to give you the words of King William the first 's Book was repair'd by Alured of Marleberg The Family of Ewias Afterwards it belonged to one Harald a Nobleman who Their Arms. in a Shield Argent bore a Fess Gules between three Estoiles Sable from whom it first took the name of Harold Ewias but Sibyll his Great-grand-daughter and one of the heirs transferr'd it by marriage to the Lords Tregoz Tregoz and Grandison from whom it came at length to the Lords of Grandison originally of Burgundy of whom elsewhere Now the Dore above-mentioned falling down from the North by Snotthill a castle Gidden Vale. and sometimes the Barony of Robert Chandois where there is a Quarry of excellent Marble cuts through the middle of the valley which the Britains from the river call Diffrin Dore but the English that they might seem to express the force of that word have term'd it The Golden Vale. Which name it may well be thought to deserve for its golden rich and pleasant fertility For the hills that encompass it on both sides are clothed with woods under the woods lye corn-fields on each hand and under those fields lovely and gallant meadows In the middle between them glides a clear and crystal river on which Robert Earl of Ewias erected a fine Monastery wherein most of the Nobility and Gentry of these parts were buried Part of this County which bends towards the East now call'd Irchenfeld Irchenfeld in Domesday Archenfeld was as Historians write laid waste with fire and sword by the Danes in the year 715 Camalac a British Bishop being then carried away captive Herein once stood Kilpec a noted castle the seat of the noble family of the Kilpec's Kilpec who as some report were Champions to the Kings of England in the beginning of the Normans which I am very willing to believe In the reign of Edward the first Robert Wallerond liv'd here whose ‖ Nepos nephew Alane Plugenet was honourd with the title of a Baron In this Archenfeld likewise as we read in Domesday-book certain Revenues by an old custom were assigned to one or two Priests on this condition that they should go in Embassies for the Kings of England into Wales and to use the words of the said Book The men
land beyond this towards the west and north call'd by the natives Melienydh â—â—â—ieâ—ydh from the yellowish mountains is for the most part a barren and hungry soil Which notwithstanding shews the ruins of divers Castles â—â—n y â—â—s â—â—â—minâ—â—â—â— but especially of Kevn Lhys and Tinbod standing ‖ on the summit of a cop'd hill and was destroy'd by Lhewelyn Prince of Wales in the year 1260. This Country of Melienydh reaches to the river Wye b which crosses the western angle of the County and having it 's rapid course somewhat abated by the rocks it meets with and it's channel discontinued it suddenly falls headlong over a steep precipice Whence the place is call'd Rhà iadr Gŵy Rhaiadr Gwy which implies as much as the Cataract or fall of the river Wye c And I know not whether the English might not from that word Rhà iadr impose the name of Radnor first on the County and afterwards on the chief town therein By this Cataract there was a Castle which as we find it recorded was repair'd by RhÅ·s Prince of South-Wales in the reign of King Richard the first Near this place there is a vast Wilderness dismal to behold by reason of many crooked ways and high mountains into which as a safe place of refuge that bane of his native Country King Vortigern Vortigern whose very memory the Britains curse withdrew himself when he had at last seriously repented of his abominable wickedness in calling in the English-Saxons and incestuously marrying his own daughter But God's vengeance pursuing him he was consumed by Lightning together with his City Kaer-Gwortigern which he had built for his refuge Nor was it far from hence as if the place were fatal that not only this Vortigern the last British Monarch of the race of the Britains but also Lhewelyn Lhewelyn the last Prince of Wales of the British line being betray'd in the year of our Lord 1282. ended his life From this Vortigern Ninnius calls that small region Gwortiger mawr nor is the name yet lost but of the city there is not any memorial but what we have from Authors Some are of opinion that the Castle of Gwthrènion Gwerthrynion arose out of the ruins of it which the Welshmen for their hatred to Roger Mortimer laid even with the ground An. 1201. This part of the Country hath been also call'd Gwarth Ennion as we are inform'd by Ninnius who writes that the foremention'd Vortigern when he was publickly and sharply reproved by St. German did not only persist in his obstinacy and wicked practices but also cast false and malicious reproaches on that godly Saint Wherefore saith Ninnius Vortimer the son of Vortigern ordain'd that the Land where the Bishop had receiv'd so great an indignity should be his own for ever Guarth in British Calumny and Eniawn Just Upon which and in memory of St. German it has been call'd Gwarth Enian which in English signifies a slander justly requited The Mortimers descended from the Niece of Gonora wife of Rich. 1. Duke of Normandy Earls of March G. Gemet l. ult c. 10. were the first of the Normans who having overcome Edric * Weald or Wild. Sylvaticus a Saxon gain'd a considerable part of this small Territory And having continued for a long time the leading-men of the County at length Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore was created Earl of March by Edw. 3. about 1328. who soon after was sentenced to death having been accused of insolence to the State of favouring the Scots to the prejudice of England of conversing over-familiarly with the King's mother and contriving the death of his father King Edward 2. He had by his wife Jane Jenevil Lâ—b Monast Lanthony 29 Ed. 3. who brought him large revenues as well in Ireland as England a son call'd Edmund who suffer'd for his father's crimes and was depriv'd both of his inheritance and the title of Earl But his son Roger was received into favour and had not only the title of Earl of March restored but was also created Knight of the Garter at the first institution of that noble Order This Roger married Philippa Mountague by whom he had Edmund Earl of March who marry'd Philippa the only daughter of Leonel Duke of Clarence the third son of King Edward 3. whereby he obtained the Earldom of Ulster in Ireland and the Lordship of Clare After his decease in Ireland where he had govern'd with general applause his son Roger succeeded being both Earl of March and Ulster whom King Richard design'd his successor to the crown as being in right of his mother the next heir but he dying before King Richard left issue Edmund and Anne King Henry 4. who had usurp'd the Government suspecting Edmund's Interest and Title to the Crown exposed him to many hazards insomuch that being taken by the Rebel Owen Glyn-Dwr he died of grief and discontent leaving his sister Anne to inherit She was married to Richard Plantagenet Earl of Cambridge whose Posterity in her right became afterwards Earls of March and laid claim to the Crown See in Yâ—â—â—shire towards â—â—e end of â—â—e Coâ—nty which in the end as we shall shew elsewhere they obtain'd and Edward the fourth's eldest son who was Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall c. had also conferr'd on him as an additional honour the title of Earl of March As for the title of Radnor a It was conferr'd upon John Roberts Lord Roberts of Truro 23 Jul. 1679. no man ever boâ—e it separately that I know of In this County are 52 Parishes ADDITIONS to RADNORSHIRE a THE first place of considerable Antiquity we meet with in this Country is Clawdh Offa Extent of Clawdh Offa. the tracing whereof gives us the exact bounds of the Britains and Saxons It may be seen on Brachy-hill and near RÅ·hd ar Helig and Lanterden in Herefordshire and is continued Northwards from Knighton over a part of Shropshire into Mongomeryshire and may be traced over the long Mountain call'd in Welsh Kevn Digolh to Harden castle cross the Severn and Lhan Drinio-Common From whence it passes the Vyrnwy again into Shropshire not far from Oswaldstry where there is also a small village call'd Trevyrclawdh In Denbighshire 't is visible along the road between Rhywabon and Wrexham fâ—om whence being continued through Flintshire it ends a little below Holywell where that water falls into Dee at a place formerly the site of the castle of Basingwerk This limit seems not afterwards well maintain'd by the English for although we find that the British tongue decreases daily on the borders of Wales yet not only that language but also the ancient British customs and names of men and places remain still for some space on the English side almost the whole length of it b The word Gwy or Wy Gwy or Wy what it signifieth though it be here the name of a river seems to have been anciently an appellative word either for
Monument there is a place call'd Kevn Varehen which may seem to be denominated either from this Barcun or some other of the same name The third and fourth Inscription was copied by my above-mention'd friend Mr. Erasmus Saunders from a polish'd Free-stone at the West-end of the Church of Lhan Vihangel Gerwerth The fourth which seems less intelligible than the rest was also communicated by the same hand The stone whence he copied it is neatly carv'd about 6 foot high and 2 foot broad and has a cavity on the top which makes me suspect it to have been no other than the Pedestal of a Cross It may be seen at a place denominated from it Kae'r Maen not far from Aber Sannan but for the meaning of the Inscription if it be any other than the Stone-cutter's name tho' I confess I know no name like it I must leave it to the Reader 's conjecture In the Parish of Lhan Vair y Bryn we find manifest signs of a place possess'd by the Romans For not far from the East-end of the Church Labourers frequently dig up bricks and meet with some other marks of Roman Antiquitiy and there is a very notable Roman way of Gravel and small Pebles continued from that Church to Lhan Brân the seat of the worshipful Sackvil Gwyn Esq which as I am told may be also trac'd betwixt this Lhan Vair and Lhan Deilaw vawr and is visible in several other places This Country abounds with ancient Forts Camps and Tumuli or Barrows which we have not room here to take notice of I shall therefore mention only one Barrow call'd Krîg y Dyrn in the Parish of Tre'lech which seems particularly remarkable The circumference of it at bottom may be about 60 paces the height about 6 yards It rises with an easie ascent and is hollow on the top gently inclining from the circumference to the center This Barrow is not a mount of Earth as others generally are but seems to have been such a heap of stones as are call'd in Wales Karnedheu whereof the Reader may see some account in Radnorshire cover'd with Turf At the center of the cavity on the top we find a vast rude Lhech or flat stone somewhat of an oval form about three yards in length five foot over where broadest and about ten or twelve inches thick A * Mâ—â—â— an 〈◊〉 of Lâ—â—â—â— Dâ—â—â— Gentleman to satisfie my curiosity having employ'd some Labourers to search under it found it after removing much stone to be the covering of such a barbarous Monument as we call Kist-vaen or Stone-chest which was about four foot and a half in length and about three foot broad but somewhat narrower at the East than West-end 'T is made up of 7 stones viz. the covering-stone already mention'd two side-stones one at each end and one behind each of these for the better securing or bolstering of them all equally rude and about the same thickness the two last excepted which are considerably thicker They found as well within the Chest as without some rude pieces of brick or stones burnt like them and free-stone some of which were wrought They observ'd also some pieces of bones but such as they supposed only brought in by Foxes but not sinking to the bottom of the Chest we know not what else it may afford Krîg y Dyrn the name of this Tumulus is now scarce intelligible but if a conjecture may be allow'd I should be apt to interpret it King's Barrow I am sensible that even such as are well acquainted with the Welsh Tongue maâ— at first view think this a groundless opinion and wonder what I aim at but when they consider that the common word Teyrnas which signifies a Kingdom is only a derivative from the old word Teyrn which was originally the same with Tyrannus and signified a King or Prince they will perhaps acknowledge it not altogether improbable And considering the rudeness of the Monument describ'd and yet the labour and force required in erecting it I am apt to suspect it the Barrow of some British Prince who might live probably before the Roman Conquest For seeing it is much too barbarous to be supposed Roman and that we do not find in History that the Saxons were ever concern'd here or the Danes any farther than in plundering the Sea-coasts it seems necessary to conclude it British That it was a Royal Sepulchre I am apt to infer partly from the signification of the name which being not understood in these ages could not therefore be any novel invention of the vulgar and partly for that as I hinted already more labour and force was required here than we can suppose to be allow'd to persons of inferiour quality That 't is older than Christianity there 's no room to doubt but that it was before the Roman Conquest is only my conjecture supposing that after the Britains were reduced by the Romans they had none whom they could call Teyrn or King whose corps or ashes might be reposited here Gwâly Vilast or Bwrdh Arthur in Lhan Boudy parish is a monument in some respect like that we have described at this Barrow viz. a rude stone about ten yards in circumference and above three foot thick supported by four pillars which are about two foot and a half in length But Buarth Arthur or Meineu Gŵyr on a Mountain near Kîl y maen lhŵyd is one of that kind of circular Stone-monuments our English Historians ascribe to the Danes The Diameter of the Circle is about twenty yards The stones are as rude as may be and pitch'd on end at uncertain distances from each other some at three or four foot but others about two yards and are also of several heights some being about three or four foot high and others five or six There are now standing here fifteen of them but there seem to be seven or eight carried off The entry into it for about the space of three yards is guarded on each side with stones much lower and less than those of the circle pitch'd so close as to be contiguous And over against this avenue at the distance of about 200 paces there stand on end three other large rude stones which I therefore note particularly because there are also four or five stones erected at such a distance from that circular Monument they call King's-stones near Little Rolrich in Oxfordshire As for the name of Bruarth Arthur 't is only a nick name of the vulgar whose humour it is though not so much as some have imagin'd out of ignorance and credulity as a kind of Rustick diversion to dedicate many unaccountable Monuments to the memory of that Hero calling some stones of several tun weight his Coits others his Tables Chairs c. But Meineu gŵyr is so old a name that it seems scarce intelligible Meineu is indeed our common word for large stones but gŵyr in the present British signifies only crooked which is scarce applicable to these stones unless we
which he holdeth of the said Aimar 's inheritance so fully and after the same manner as the same Aimar had and held them at the time of his death c. Witness the King at Montmartin the 13th day of October and the 13th year of his reign This Lawrence Hastings was succeeded by his son John who being taken by the Spaniards in a sea-fight and afterwards redeem'd died in France in the year 1375. To him succeeded his son John who was kill'd in a Tournament at Woodstock Anno 1391. 11 By Sir John St. John casually And it was observ'd of this family I know not by what fate that no father ever saw his son for five generations He leaving no issue several considerable Revenues devolv'd to the Crown and the Castle of Penbroke was granted to Francis At-court a courtier of that time in great favour who upon that account was commonly call'd Lord of Penbroke 12 Not long after Humfrey son to K. Hen. 4. before he was Duke of Glocester receiv'd this title of his brother K. Hen. 5. and before his death K. Hen. 6. granted the same in reversion a thing not before heard of to William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk after whose downfall the said King when he had enabl'd Edmund of Hadham and Jasper of Hatfield the sons of Queen Catharine his mother to be his lawful half-brethren created Jasper Earl of Penbroke and Edmund Earl of Richmond with pre-eminence to take place above all Earls For Kings have absolute authority in dispensing honours And not long after John Duke of Bedford and after him his brother Humfrey Duke of Glocester the sons of K. Hen. 4. obtain'd the same title After that William de la Pole was made Marquis of Penbroke upon whose decease K. Hen. 6. created Jasper de Hatfield his brother by the mother's side Earl of Penbroke who being afterwards divested of all honours by K. Hen. 4. was succeeded by 13 Sir William Herbert for his good service against Jasper in Wales William Herbert who was kill'd in the battel at Banbury To him succeeded a son of the same name whom Edw. 4. having recover'd his Kingdom created Earl of Huntingdon conferring the title of Earl of Penbroke on his eldest son Edward Prince of Wales A long time after that King Hen. 8. entitled Anne of Bullen whom he had betrothed Marchioness of Penbroke 14 With a Mantle and Coronet in regard both of her Nobility and also her Vertues for so ran the words of the Patent At last King Edw. 6. in our memory invested 15 Sir William William Herbert Lord of Caer-Diff with the same title He was succeeded by his son Henry who was President of Wales under Queen Elizabeth And now his son William a person in all respects most accomplish'd enjoys that honour Origin of the Herberts This family of the Herberts is very noble and ancient in these parts of Wales For they derive their pedigree from Henry Fitz-Herbert Chamberlain to K. Hen. 1. who marry'd that King's ‖ Amasiam Concubine Reginald Earl of Cornwal's mother as I am inform'd by Mr. Robert Glover a person of great insight in Genealogies by whose untimely decease Genealogical Antiquities have suffer'd extreamly Parishes in this County 145. ADDITIONS to PENBROKSHIRE a THAT our Author hath justly represented the Flemings to be a warlike and industrious Nation is very evident as well from the account we have of them in History as that they have maintain'd their Territories to be distinguishable from the Welsh even to this day But that all Wales with united Forces hath several times invaded their Country and that without success seems a more honourable character of them than we find in other Historians I shall therefore transcribe what Dr. Powel hath deliver'd upon this occasion in his * p. 277. History of Wales In the year 1217. Prince Lhewelyn ap Gorwerth marched to Dyved and being at Kevn Kynwarchan the Flemings sent to him to desire a peace but the Prince would not grant them their request Then young Rŷs was the first that pass'd the river Kledheu to fight with those of the town of Haverford whereupon Gorwerth Bishop of St. Davids with all his Clergy came to the Prince to intercede for peace in behalf of the Flemings which after long debating was thus concluded First That all the Inhabitants of Ros and the Land of Penbroke should become the Prince's subjects and ever from thence-forth take him for their liege Lord. Secondly That they should pay him 1000 Marks toward his charges before Michaelmas next coming Thirdly That for the performance of these they should deliver forthwith to the Prince twenty Pledges of the best in all the Country c. And again p. 279. In the year 1220. Lhewelyn Prince of Wales led an Army to Penbroke against the Flemings who contrary to their Oath and League had taken the Castle of Aber Teivi which Castle the Prince destroy'd putting the Garison to the sword ras'd the Castle and went thence to the Land of Gwys where he ras'd that Castle and burn'd the Town Also he caus'd all Haverford to be burn'd to the Castle-gates and destroy'd all Ros and Daugledhau and they that kept the Castle sent to him for Truce till May which was concluded upon Conditions and so he return'd home b As to the ancient name of S. Davids there is not far from it a place at this day call'd Melin Meneu wherein is preserv'd the old denomination But the original signification of the word Meneu is now lost and perhaps not to be retriev'd However I would recommend it to the curious in Ireland and Scotland where the names of places agree much with those in Wales to consider whether it may not signifie a Frith or narrow Sea for we find the Chanel betwixt Caernarvonshire and the Isle of Anglesey to be call'd Abermeneu and that there is here also a small Fretum call'd the Sound betwixt this place and the Isle of Ramsey and another place call'd Meney by a Frith in Scotland in the County of Buquhan c Besides the instance of the Sea-sands being washt off we find the same to have happen'd about the year 1590. For Mr. George Owen who liv'd at that time and is mention'd by our Author as a learned and ingenious person gives us the following account of it in a Manuscript History of this County About twelve or thirteen years since it happen'd that the Sea-sands at Newgal which are cover'd every tide were by some extraordinary violence of the Waves so washed off that there appeared stocks of Trees doubtless in their native places for they retain'd manifest signs of the stroaks of the ax at the falling of them The Sands being washed off in the winter these Buts remain'd to be seen all the summer following but the next year the same were cover'd again with the Sands By this it appeareth that the Sea in that place hath intruded upon the
saith he so call'd from the famous Monastery that was once there lyes situate in Maelor Seising or Bromfield not far from Kaer Lheion or West-chester Both Town and Monastery hath so felt the injuries of time that at this day there are hardly any ruins of them remaining For we find now only a small Village of the name and no footsteps of the old City except the rubbish of the two principal Gates Porth Kleis and Porth Wgan the former looking towards England and the latter towards Wales They are about a mile distant from each other whence we may conjecture the extent of the City which lay between these two Gates the river Dee running through the midst of it The old British Triades tell us that in the time of the British Kings there were in the Monastery of Bangor 2400 Monks who in their turns viz. a hundred each hour of the 24 read Prayers and sung Psalms continually so that Divine Service was perform'd day and night without intermission c. ¶ It remains now that we make some mention of that remarkable Monument or carv'd Pillar on Mostyn-mountain Maen y Chwyvan represented in the Plate by the first and second figures It stands on the evenest part of the mountain and is in height eleven foot and three inches above the Pedestal two foot and four inches broad and eleven inches thick The Pedestal is five foot long four and a half in breadth and about fourteen inches thick and the Monument being let thorow it reaches about five inches below the bottom so that the whole length of it is about thirteen foot The first figure represents the East-side and that edge which looks to the South and the second the Western-side with the North-edge tho' the Sculptures on these edges are grav'd as if they were no part of the stone When this Monument was erected or by what Nation I must leave to farther enquiry however I thought it not amiss to publish these draughts of it as supposing there may be more of the same kind in some parts of Britain or Ireland or else in other Countries which being compar'd with this it might perhaps appear what Nations used them and upon what occasions Dr. Plot in his History of Staffordshire gives us the draughts of a Monument or two which agree very well with it in the chequer'd carving and might therefore possibly belong to the same Nation ‖ Plot 's Nat. Hist of Staffordshire p. 404. 432. Those he concludes to have been erected by the Danes for that there is another very like them at Beau-Castle in Cumberland inscrib'd with Runick Characters which is presum'd to have been a Funeral Monument * Phil. Transact Num. 178. But the Characters on the East-side of ours seem nothing like the Runic or any other letters I have seen but resemble rather the numeral figures 1221. tho' I confess I am so little satisfied with the meaning of them that I know not whether they were ever intended to be significative Within a furlong or less of this Monument there is an artificial Mount or Barrow whereof there are also about twenty more in this neighbourhood call'd y Gorsedheu where there have been formerly a great many carcases and skulls discover'd some of which were cut and one or two particularly had round holes in them as if pierced with an arrow upon which account this pillar has been suspected for a Monument of some signal victory and the rather for that upon digging five or six foot under it no bones were discover'd nor any thing else that might give occasion to suspect it Sepulchral This monumental Pillar is call'd Maen y Chwyvan a name no less obscure than the History of it for tho' the former word signifies a Stone yet no man understands the meaning of Chwyvan Were it Gwyvan I should conclude it corrupted from Gwŷdhvaen i.e. the high Pillar but seeing 't is written Maen y Chufan in an old Deed bearing date 1388. which scarce differs in pronunciation from Chwyvan I dare not acquiesce in that Etymology tho' at present I can think of none more probable PRINCES of WALES AS for the ancient Princes of Wales of British extraction I refer the Reader to the Annals of Wales already publish'd but for the later Princes of the Royal line of England it seems pertinent to our design that we add here a short account of them Edward the first to whom during his minority his father Henry the third had granted the Principality of Wales having when Lhewelyn ap Grufydh the last Prince of the British blood was slain cut off in a manner the sinews of the Government or sovereignty of that Nation united the same to the Kingdom of England in the 12th year of his reign and the whole Province swore fealty and allegiance to his son Edward of Caernarvon whom he constituted Prince of Wales But this Edward the second conferr'd not the title of Prince of Wales on his son Edward but only the honour of Earl of Chester and Flint as far as I could yet learn out of the records of the Kingdom 1 And by that title summon'd him to Parliament being then nine years old Edward the third first solemnly invested his son Edward sirnam'd the Black with this title 2 With a Cap of Estate and a Coronet set on his head a gold Ring put upon his finger and a ‖ Afterward a golden Verge was used silver Verge deliver'd into his hand with the assent of Parliament who in the very height of grandeur died an untimely death After that he conferr'd the same on his son Richard of Bourdeaux heir to the crown who being depriv'd of his Kingdom by K. Hen. 4. died miserably leaving no issue The same Henry the fourth 3 At the formal request of the Lords and Commons conferr'd the Principality of Wales on his eldest son who was that renowned Prince Henry the fifth His son Henry the sixth whose father died whilst he was an infant conferr'd that honour which he never receiv'd himself on his young son Edward who being taken in the battel of Tewkesbury had his brains dash'd out cruelly by the York-Party Not long after K. Edward the fourth being settl'd in the throne created his young son Edward afterwards Edward the fifth Prince of Wales And soon after his Uncle Richard having dispatch'd him away substituted in his place his own son Edward created Earl of Salisbury before by Edward the fourth but died soon after which I have but lately discover'd Afterwards Henry the seventh constituted first his son Arthur Prince of Wales and after his decease Henry famous afterwards under the title of Henry the 8. On all these the Principality of Wales was conferr'd by solemn Investiture and a Patent deliver'd them in these words Tenendus sibi haeredibus Regibus Angliae c. For in those times the Kings would not deprive themselves of so fair an opportunity of obliging their eldest sons but
they be original productions of Nature or petrify'd Shell-fishes of the Nautilus kind has been very much controverted by several Learned men on both sides But he is of opinion that they are rather spiral petrifications produc'd in the Earth by a sort of fermentation peculiar to Alum-mines Hence they are plentifully found in the Alum-pits at Rome Rochel and Lunenburgh as well as in those of this Country and 't is probale that Keinsham and other parts of England where these stones are found would afford likewise good store of Alum But a fuller account of those Alums than hitherto we have had is to be hop'd for from Mr. Lhwyd Mr. Beaumont and Mr. Woodward The particular method of making it in this place is fully describ'd by Mr. Ray in his †Pag. 201. Collection of English words d For the Synod held here our Author had no less authority than the ‖ Lib. 3. Capp 25. 26. Ecclesiastical History of Venerable Bede but yet neither King Alfred's Paraphrase nor the Saxon Chronicle mentioning any such thing makes it a little suspicious And that the whole matter is really a Fable is prov'd by Mr. Nicholson in his * Part IV. in Episc Lindifarn History of the Kingdom of Northumberland which will shortly be printed This Whitby hath a very fair and commodious Haven There are about sixty Ships of 80 Tuns or more belonging to the Town e Since Mr. Camden's time Moulgrave Moulgrave in this Riding hath given the honourable title of Earl to Edmund Lord Sheffields of Butterwick Lord President of the North and created Earl of this place Febr. 7. in the first year of Charles 1. He was succeeded by Edmund his grandchild by Sir John Sheffields his second son to which Edmund John his son and heir succeeded in this honour f All along these shores Mr. Ray observ'd the people very busie in making of Kelp which they do in this manner They gather the Sea-wrack and lay it on heaps and when 't is dry they burn it While it is burning they stir it to and fro with an Iron-rake so it condenses and cakes together into such a body as we see Kelp to be and is of use in making of Alum If they should not stir it it would burn to ashes as other combustible bodies use to do g The neighbouring tract call'd Cliveland Cliveland has since our Author's time given the title of Earl to Thomas Lord Wentworth created Febr. 7. 1 Car. 1. who dy'd without issue In the 22th year of Charles the second the title of Dutchess of Cliveland during life was conferr'd upon Barbara Villiers daughter to the Lord Viscount Grandison One could hardly imagine how this name should be taken from Cliffs when Travellers have observ'd it to be a perfect plain particularly by a prospect from Roseberry-Toppin The Soil is exceeding clayie which has occasion'd this Proverb Cliveland in the clay Bring in two soles and carry one away h The Abbey-Church of Gisburgh Gisburgh seems by the ruins to have been comparable to the best Cathedrals in England The Inhabitants of this place are observ'd by Travellers to be very civil and well bred cleanly in dressing their diet and very decent and neat in their houses Here are two Alum-works one belonging to the Chaloners the other to the Darcies but were both laid aside some years ago Possibly Whitby lying more conveniently and having plenty of the Mine at hand may have got the trade from them i Since Mr. Camden's time Danby Danby hath afforded the title of Earl to Henry Lord Danvers of Dantsey created Febr. 7. 1 Car. 1. but he dy'd without issue in the year 1643. In 1674. June 27. this title was conferr'd upon Thomas Oâ—born created before Baron of Kiveton and Viscount Latimer since advanc'd to the dignity of Marquiss of Carmarthen and lately created Duke of Leeds Continuation of the DUKES As James 1. created Charles his second son Duke of York so Charles succeeding his father in the Throne declared his second son James afterwards King James 2. Duke of the same place whereupon at his birth he receiv'd that title but was not created till the 27th of Jan. 1643. being the 19th year of his father's reign Cockle-stones k As to the stones like Cockles mention'd by our Author in Richmondshire Mr. Nicholson affirms he could never hear of any that were met with lying single and dispers'd but that plenty of them as well here as in other places of the North are found in firm rocks and beds of Lime-stone sometimes at six or eight fathom within ground Whence the Miners call them Run-Limestone they supposing these figures to be produc'd by a more than ordinary heat and quicker fermentation than they allow to the production of the other parts of the quarry And this perhaps is as rational an account of these Sports of Nature as any that our Modern Virtuosi have hitherto pitch'd upon l Sir Christopher Medcalf might have had a stock of Crey-fish Crey-fish nearer home for in the County of Westmorland the rivers Kent Lowther and others are plentifully stockt with them m Tho' the name of the old Caturactonium be left in Catarick yet are the remains of it met with about three flight-shots from the bridge at a farm-house call'd Thornburgh standing upon a high ground where as well as at Brampton upon Swale on the other side of the river they have found Roman Coins Upon the bank of the river which here is very steep there are foundations of some great walls more like a castle than any private building and the large prospect makes it very convenient for a Frontier-garison It is credibly reported that almost a hundred years ago these walls were dug into out of hopes of finding some treasure and that the work-men at last came to a pair of Iron gates Overjoy'd at this and thinking their business done they go to refresh themselves but before their return a great quantity of hanging ground had fall'n in and the vast labour of removing the rubbish discourag'd them from any further attempt The level plot of ground upon the hill adjoyning to the Farm-house may be about ten acres in several parts whereof Roman Coins have been plow d up one particularly of gold with this Inscription Nero Imp. Caesar and on the Reverse Jupiter Custos Within this compass also they have met with the bases of old Pillaâ—s and a floor of brick with a pipe of lead passing perpendicularly down into the earth which is thought by some to have been a place wheâ—e sacrifice was done to the Infernal Gods and that the blood descended by those pipes Likewise in Sir John Lawson's great grandfather's time to which family the estate came by marriage as the Servants were plowing the Plow-share stuck fast in the ear of a great brass-pot which upon removing the earth they observ'd to be cover'd with flat-stones and upon opening found it as 't is
flower and fruit Both Gerard and Parkinson make two Plants of it Valeriana Graeca Ger. Park Graeca quorundam colore caeruleo albo J. B. caerulea C. B. Greek Valerian which the vulgar call Ladder to Heaven and Jacob's Ladder Found by Dr. Lister in Carleton beck in the falling of it into the river Are but more plentifully both with a blue flower and a white about Malham-cove in the Wood on the left hand of the water as you go to the Cove plentifully as also at Cordill or the Whern a remarkable Cove where there comes out a great stream of water near the said Malham To these I shall add a Plant which tho' perchance it be not originally native of this County yet is planted and cultivated in large Gardens at Pontefraict for sale and hath been taken notic of by Camden and Speed that is Glycyrrhiza vulgaris Ger. emac. vulg siliquosa Park siliquosa vel Germanica C. B. radice repente vulgaris Germanica J. B. Common Liquorice The quality of this Plant in taking away the sence of hunger and thirst we have taken notice of in Cambridgeshire-Catalogue The BISHOPRICK of DVRHAM THE Bishoprick of Durham or Duresme bordering upon Yorkshire on the North is shap d like a Triangle the utmost Angle whereof lies to the Westward made there by a contact of the North boundary and the Tees's head That side of it towards the South is bounded all along by the course of the river Tees The other which lyes Northward is at first mark'd out by a short line from the outmost point to the river Derwent and thence by the Derwent it self until it receives the little river Chopwell and after that by the river Tine The basis of this triangle which lyes Eastward is made by the Sea-shore which is wash'd by the German Ocean with great rage and violence In that part where it contracts it self into an angle the fields are naked the woods very thin and the hills bald but not without veins of Iron in them but the vales produce grass pretty well for the Appennine of England which I have already spoke of cuts it at this angle But on the East part or the basis of this triangle as also at the sides of it the ground is made very f uitful by tillage and the return of it answerable to the pains of the husbandman being enamell'd with Meadows Pastures and Corn-fields thick set with Towns in all parts of it and very productive of Sea-coal which we use for fewel in many places Some would have this Sea-coal to be a black earthy bitumen others to be Jeat and others the Lapis Thracius Sea-coal all which that great Master of Mineral learning Georgius Agricola proves to be the very same For certain this of ours is nothing but bitumen harden'd and concocted by heat under ground for it casts the same smell that bitumen does and if water be sprinkled on it it burns the hotter and the clearer but whether or no it is quench'd with oyl I have not yet try'd If the Lapis Obsidianus be in England I should take it for that which is found in other parts of this Kingdom and commonly goes by the name of Canole Coal for that is hard shining light and apt to cleave into thin flakes and to burn out as soon as it is kindled But let us leave these points to men that pry into the secrets of nature more narrowly EPJSCOPAIUS DUNELMENSIS Vulgo The Bishoprick of DURHAM By Robt. Morden â—ees â—â—â—is The river that bounds the South part of this County is call'd by the Latins Teisis and Teisa commonly Tees by Polydore an Italian who was certainly then thinking of Athesis in his own Country without any grounds Athesis by Ptolemy it seems to be call'd a 'T is very likely that in the Câ—pies we have of Ptolemy's Tables 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as some Books have it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 are transplac'd the former being further north and as the learned Sir George Mackenzy has well noted Defence of the Royal Line c. p. 79 is now known by the name of the March of Angus being the Frith or Oat let of the river Tay. So that this is still to be left in Scotland however the other be dispos'd 〈…〉 ΤΟΥΑΣΙΣ and Tuesis yet I am of opinion that by the heedlessness of Transcribers it is misplac'd in him For whereas he makes the Tuesis or Tina to be in â—he remoter parts of Britain now inhabited by the Scots and the Tesis or Tina is the boundary to this County if I durst criticise upon this ancient Geographer I would recall it back hither to its proper place and that as I hope without offence to the Scots who have no rivers to which they can rightly apply these names The Tees rises in that stony ground call'd Stanemore and with the many currents which joyn it on both sides flows through rocks out of which at Egleston where C. Earl of Britain and Richmond built a Monastery they hew Marble and first it runs by Bernard-castle â—ernard-â—astle built by Bernard Balliol great grand-father to John Balliol King of Scots and denominated from him But John Balliol whom Edward the first had declar'd King of Scots lost this with other possessions in England for falling from the Allegiance he had sworn to King Edward At which time the King being displeas'd with Anthony Bishop of Durham as the History of that place tells us took this Castle with all its appurtenances from him and conferr'd it upon the Earl of Warwick Herks and Hertnes he bestow'd upon Robert Clifford Kewerston upon Galfrid de Hertlpole which the Bishop had as forfeited by J. de Balliol R. de Brus and Christopher de Seton But some few years after Ludovicus de Bellomonte the Bishop descended from the Royal Line of France who as it is written of him was but ignorant and a meer stranger to matters of Learning went to law for this Castle and other Possessions and carry'd the Cause Sentence being given in these words The Bishop of Durham ought to have the forfeitures in war within the liberties of his Bishoprick as the King has them without Near this stands Stretlham Stretlham for a long time the Seat of the famous and knightly family of the Bowes Bâ—â—es or De Arcubus who have often done great service to their King and Country in times of extremity Their pedigree is from W. de Arcubus to whom as I have read Alanus Niger Earl of Britain and Richmond gave it in these words that he should bear for his Arms the Scutcheon of Britain with three bent Bowes in it At less than five miles distance from hence and somewhat farther from the Tees is Standrope Standrope which is also call'd Stainthorp that is to say A stony village a small market-town where stood a Collegiate Church built by the Nevills which
Kirkby late Vicar gave by Will 70 l. f Of the Pits call'd Hell-Kettles Hell-Kâ—ttles take this account as I had it in a Letter from a very ingenious Gentleman who view'd them SIR ACcording to the promise which I made you I went to sound the depth of Hell-Kettles near Darlington The name of bottomless pits made me provide my self with a line above two hundred fathoms long and a lead weight proportionable of five or six pound weight but much smaller preparations would have serv'd for the deepest of them took but fifteen fathoms or thirty yards of our line I cannot imagine what these Kettles have been nor upon what grounds the people of the Country have suppos'd them to be bottomless They look like some of our old wrought Coal-pits that are drown'd but I cannot learn that any Coal or other Mineral has ever been found thereabouts They are full of water cold not hot as Mr. Camden has been misinform'd to the very brim and almost the same level with the Tees which runs near them so that they may have some subterraneal communication with that river But the water in the Kettles as I was inform'd is of a different kind from the river-water for it curdles milk and will not bear soap But this I did not try Below Darlington stands Yarum bigger and better built than Darlington a considerable Market and about three miles below Yarum by Land but eight or ten by water stands Stockton a considerable town well-built and a Corporation having a great trade in Lead and Butter tho' about thirty years since it had neither trade nor houses but of clay and tâ—atch'd g Aukland Aukland formerly call'd North-Aukland sometimes Market-Aukland is now call'd Bishop-Aukland from the Bishop's house there which was ruin'd by Sir Arthur-Haslerig but magnificently repair'd by Bishop Cosins The same learned and pious Prelate built likewise a stately Chapel An. 1665. in which he was bury'd founded also and endow'd here an Hospital for two Men and two Women h In the Parish of Branspeth lyes Haircholme commonly Hairum â—â—irum whither 't is reported some of the murderers of Thomas Becket fled after the fact and built a Chapel there to his memory i At Durham Durham the late Bishop Dr. Jo. Cosins expended vast summs of money in beautifying his Palace and erecting a Library well furnisht with Books The story of Aldwin's settlement here as our Author has given it is far from being so full as the Historian Turgot whom he quotes has deliver'd it To omit the many pretended Miracles and other passages of less moment he says that the first Church erected at Dunholm by Bishop Aldwin was facta citissimè de virgis Ecclesiola just such another structure as that which is sâ—id to have been first built at Glassenbury whereof Sir Henry Spelman Concil T. 1. p. 11. has given us a draught at large k At Finchale Finchale call d in Saxon Pincanheal by Henry Huntingdon Wincanhale by Hovden Phincanhal and by others Finchale which difference has risen from the likeness of the Saxon p Æ¿ and f there was a Synod held in the year 788. l When Malmesbury tells us that the two Churches were upon the banks of the river it is a manifest mistake For St. Paul's was at Girwy or Jarrow some miles distance from Weremuth as appears from all the rest of our Historians and also fâ—om the Inscription Mr. Camden himseâ—f gives us a little after On the Southern bank of the Were stands Sunderland Sâ—â—dâ—râ—aâ— a handsom populous town built since our Author's time and very much enrich'd by the Coal-trade Were the Harbour so deep as to entertain Ships of the same burthen as the river Tine does it would be no small loss to Newcastle It gave the title of Earl to Emanuel Lord Scrope of Bolton created Jun. 19. 3 Car. 1. who dying without lawful issue Henry Lord Spencer of Wormleighton was honour'd with this title by King Charles 1. and being slain the same year at the first battel at Newbury was succeeded by Robert his son and heir Near Whitburn Wâ—â—â—â—â—â— not far from this place were some Copper Coyns taken up within these few years most whereof were Constantine's with the Sun on the Reverse and these words Soli invicto Comiti One of them was of Maxentius with something like a Triumphal Arch on the reverse and these words Conservatori Urbis There were likewise one or two of Licinius and one or two of Maximianus m In the Inscription the XVI should be XV. For King Egfrid reigned no more than 15 years And so indeed Sir James Ware has given it in his Notes upon Bede's History of the Abbots of Wiremuth But it ought not from this Inscription to be inferr'd that Ceolfrid was the Founder of this Monastery since it appears from Bede's account that he was only constituted first Abbot of the place by Benedictus Biscopius who sent him hither with a Colony of about seventeen Monks from Weremuth n Some years ago upon the bank of Tine was discover'd a Roman Altar the figure and description whereof take here as it was deliver'd to the Royal Society by the ingenious and learned Dr. Lister Fig. 1. Fig. 5. Fig. 2. Fig. 3. Fig. 4. â— Liâ—ter's â—er I have with much trouble got into my hands a piece of Roman Antiquity which was but a very few years ago discover'd upon the south bank of the river Tine near the Sheilds in Bishoprick It is a very large and fair Roman Altar of one entire stone But after all my cost and pains I am very sorry to find the Inscription very ill defaced that much of it is not legible And I believe it hath been also mishandled by those who have endeavoured to read it whereas if the remainder of the Letters had been exactly measured and the face black'd and lightly wash'd off again as in prints some things more might have been spelled As to the nature of the stone it self it is of a coarse Rag the same with that of the Pyramids at Burrow-Briggs It is four foot high and was ascended to by steps which appeareth in that all the sides but the front have two square holes near the bottom which let in the irons that joyn'd it to the steps I have carefully designed it in all it's sides and have given the plane of the top also which if you please we will survey in order 1. The back-side opposite to the Inscription on which is engraven in bass-relief a Flower-pot furnished I suppose with what pleased the Stone-cutter for these men needed not to be more curious than the Priests themselves who were wont to make use of herbs next hand to adorn the Altars and therefore Verbenae is put for any kind of herb yet if we will have it resemble any thing with us I think it most like if not truly Nymphaea a known and common river-Plant 2. One of the sides which is somewhat
think m This reading should make it seem to be the ancient Whitern or Candida Casa in Galloway in Scotland being possibly a corruption for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. White-houses Leucopibia Nennius Caer Lualid the ridiculous Welsh Prophecies The City of Duballus we Carlile and the Latins from the more modern name Carleolum For that Luguballia and Carlile are the same is universally agreed upon by our Historians n Caer in Welsh signifies a City and Caer-Luul Caer-Luel Caer-Lugubal as it was anciently writ are the very same with Caer-Leil or Caer-Luil the present appellation and import as much as the Town or City of Luul Luel or Lugubal But as to the Etymology good God! what pains has our Countryman Leland took about it and at last he 's driven upon this shift to fancy Ituna might be call'd Lugus and that Ballum came from Vallis a valley and so makes Lugu-vallum as much as a valley upon the Luge But give me leave also to produce my conjecture I dare affirm that the Vallum and Vallin were deriv'd from that famous military Vallum of the Romans which runs just by the City For Antoninus calls it Luguvallum ad vallum and the Picts-wall that was afterwards built upon the Wall of Severus is to be seen at Stanwicks a small village a little beyond the Eden over which there is a wooden bridge It pass'd the river over against the Castle where in the very chanel the remains of it namely great stones appear to this day Also Pomponius Mela has told us 〈◊〉 â—â—gus â—hat they â—â—gnify'd â—â—ong the â—â—cient Briâ—â—â—ns and â—â—als that Lugus or Lucus signify'd a Tower among the old Celtae who spoke the same Language with the Britains For what Antoninus calls Lugo Augusti is in him Turris Augusti so that Lugu-vallum both really is and signifies a tower or fort upon the wall or vallum Upon this bottom if the French had made their Lugdunum â—â—gduâ—â—m signifie as much as a tower upon a hill and their Lucotetia Lucotetia or Lutetia in France An old Itinerary lately publish'd says that Lugdunum signifies a desirable mountain so the Ancients nam'd what we call Lutetia as much as a beautiful tower for the words import so much in the British possibly they might have been more in the right than by deriving the latter from Lutum dirt and the former from one Lugdus a fabulous King That this City flourish'd in the times of the Romans does plainly enough appear both from the several evidences of Antiquity they now and then dig up and from the frequent mention made of it by Roman Authors And even after the ravages of the Picts and Scots it retain'd something of it's ancient beauty and was reckon'd a City For in the year of our Lord 619. Egfrid King of Northumberland o See the Donation at large in Sim. Dunelm l 2. p. 58. gave it to the famous S. Cuthbert in these words I have also bestow'd upon him the City call'd Luguballia with the lands fifteen miles round it At which time also it was wall'd round The Citizens says Bede carry'd Cuthbert to see the Walls of the City and a Well of admirable workmanship built in it by the Romans At which time Cuthbert as the Durham-book has it founded a Religious-house for Nuns with an Abbess and Schools for the instruction of youth Afterwards being miserably destroy'd by the Danes it lay bury'd for about two hundred years in it's own ashes till it began to flourish again by the favour and assistance of William Rufus who built it a-new with a Castle and planted there a Colony first of the Flemings whom upon better consideration he quickly remov'd into oo North-Wales and the Isle of Anglesey Wales and then of English sent out of the south r Then as Malmesbury has it was to be seen a Roman Triclinium or dining-room of stone arch'd over which neither the violence of Weather nor Fire could destroy On the front of it was this Inscription Marii Victoriae Some will have this Marius to have been Arviragus the Britain others that Marius who was saluted Emperour in opposition to Gallienus and is said to have been so strong that Authors tell us he had nerves instead of veins in his fingers Yet I have heard that some Copies have it not Marii Victoriae but Marti Victori which latter may perhaps be favour'd by some and seem to come nearer the truth Luguballia now grown populous had as they write it's Earl or rather Lord Ralph Meschines or de Micenis from whom are descended the Earls of Chester and being about the same time honour'd with an Episcopal See by Hen. 1. had Athulph for it's first Bishop This the Monks of Durham look'd upon as an injury to their Church When Ralph say they Bishop of Durham was banish'd and the Church had none to protect it certain Bishops seis'd upon Carleil and Tividale and joyn'd them to their own Dioceses How the Scots in the reign of King Stephen took this City and Henry 2. recover'd it how Henry 3. Eversden committed the Castle of Carlile and the County to Robert de Veteri ponte or Vipont how in the year 1292. it was p The Chronicle of Lauercost is very particular in describing this lamentable Fire He that recorded the account was an eye-witness and says that the fire was so violent that it consum'd the villages two miles off as well as the Church Castle and the whole City and by his relation it should seem that the City was then much larger and more populous than at present it is burnt down along with the Cathedral and Suburbs how Robert Brus the Scot in the year 1315. besieg'd it without success c. are matters treated of at large in our Histories But it may be worth our while to add two Inscriptions I saw here one in the house of Thomas Aglionby near the Citadel * Deterioris seculi but not ancient DIIS MANIBV S MARCI TROIANI AVGVSTINANI * Tumulum TVM FA CIENDVM CVRAVIT AFEL AMMILLVSIMA CONIVX †Carissima KARISS To which is joyn'd the effigies of an armed Horseman with a Lance. The other is in the Garden of Thomas Middleton in a large and beautiful Character LEG VI VIC P. F. G. P. R. F. That is as I fancy Legio Sexta Victrix Pia Felix The interpretation of the rest I leave to others Andrew Harcla Earl of Carlisle Carlisle had only one Earl 15 Sir Andrew Andrew de Harcla whom Edward the second to speak from the Original Charter of Creation for his honourable and good services against Thomas Earl of Lancaster and his Adherents for subduing the King's Subjects who were in rebellion and delivering them prisoners to the King by the girding of a sword created Earl under the honour and title of Earl of Carleol But the same person afterwards prov'd ungrateful villanous and perfidious to
pieces of it for a long way together standing entire except the battlements only that are thrown down dd For I have observ'd the tracks of it running wonderfully up the mountains and down again that where the fields are plain and open there lies a broad and deep ditch all along the outside of it only in some places it 's fill'd up and on the inside a Causey or military way but very often broke and discontinu'd It had great numbers of towers or little castles a mile one from another call'd now Castle-steeds Castle-steeds and on the inside a sort of fortify'd little towns which they call to this day Chesters Chesters the foundations whereof in some places appear in a square form These had towers between them wherein the souldiers were always in readiness to receive the Barbarians and the Areans whom that Theodosius but just now mention'd Areani Exploratores remov'd for their treachery had their stations These Areans were an order of men instituted by the ancients whose business it was as Marcellinus tells us to make excursions into the enemy's country and give intelligence of their motions to our officers So that the first founders seem to have follow'd the counsel of him who writ a Book to Theodosius and his sons concerning the Arts of War For thus he has it One of the great interests of the Common wealth is the care of the frontiers of the empire which would be so much the better secur'd by good numbers of castles built at a mile's distance from one another with a firm wall and strong towers Not at the publick charge but the contributions of such as have lands thereabouts who are to keep watch and ward in these and the fields all about that the quiet of the Provinces girt as it were round and circled in may be preserved without the least disturbance The Inhabitants tell you that there was also a brazen ‖ Tubulus A Trumpet to convey the voice Trumpet or Pipe whereof they now and then find pieces so artificially laid in the wall between each castle and tower that upon the apprehension of danger at any single place by the sounding of it notice might be given to the next then to the third and so on Such a wonderful contrivance as this Xiphilin mentions out of Dio speaking of the towers at Constantinople in the History of Severus But now tho' the walls be down and no such thing as a trumpet to be met with yet several hereabouts hold manours and lands of the King in Cornage Cornage as the Lawyers word it namely upon condition that they give their neighbours notice of the incursion of the enemy by sounding of a horn which some imagine to be a remain of the old Roman custom They were also bound to serve in the Scotch wars upon the King's summons as 't is express'd from the publick Records in their march thither in the van but in their return in the rear But to mark out the track of the Wall The track of the wall more accurately it begins at Blatum Bulgium or Bulness upon the Irish sea so keeps along the side of Frith of Eden by Burg upon Sands to Luguvallum or Carlile where it passes the Ituna or Eden Thence it runs along with the river Irthing below it and passes the winding little river of Cambeck where are the vast marks of a Castle Afterwards passing the rivers Irthing and Poltrosse it enters Northumberland and through those crowding mountains runs along with the river call'd South-Tine without any interruption save only at North-Tine over which it was formerly continued by a bridge to the very German ocean as I shall shew in the proper place when I come to Northumberland But this structure however great and wonderful was not able to stop the incursions of the enemy for no sooner had the Romans left Britain but the Picts and Scots surprize them make an attempt upon the wall pull down the Guards with their crooked weapons break through the fortifications and make a strange havock of Britain which was before almost ruin'd with civil wars and a most grievous famine but Gildas a Britain who liv'd not long after describes to you the most deplorable calamities of those times The Romans being drawn home there descend in great crowds from the little narrow bores of their * The high-land Scots call their little Ships at this day Caroches Caroghes or Carts wherein they were brought over the †Stitica Vallis in the text but the Paris edition reads Scytica Vallis possibly the Scâ—tch sea Stitick Vale about the middle of summer in a scorching hot season a duskish swarm of vermine or hideous crew of Scots and Picts somewhat different in manners but all alike thirsting after blood c. who finding that the old confederates the Romans were march'd home and refus'd to return any more put on greater boldness than ever and possess'd themselves of all the north and thfe remote parts of the Kingdom to the very wall as if they were the true native proprietors To withstand this invasion the towers along the wall are defended by a lazy garison undisciplin'd and too cowardly to engage an enemy being enfeebled with continual sloth and idleness In the mean while the naked enemy advance with their hooked weapons by which the miserable Britains are pull'd down from the tops of the walls and dash'd against the ground Yet those who were destroy'd thus had this advantage in an untimely death that they escaped those miserable sufferings which immediately befel their brethren and children To be short having quitted their Cities and the high wall they betook themselves to flight disbanding into a more desperate and hopeless dispersion than ever Still the Enemy gave them chase still more cruel punishments were prepar d as Lambs by the bloody butcher so were these poor Creatures hew'd to pieces by their enemies So that they may justly by their stay there be compar'd to herds of wild beasts for these miserable people did not stick to rob one another for supplys of victuals so that in-bred dissentions enhanc'd the misery of their foreign sufferings and brought things to that pass by this spoil and robbery that meat the support of life was wanting in the Country and no comfort of that kind to be had but by recourse to hunting Thus much is farther observable The prudence of Romans contriâ—â— the waâ—â— That as the prudence of the Romans did so contrive this Wall as to have on the inside of it two great rivers the Tine and Irthing divided only by a narrow slip of land which might be as it were another fence so the cunning Barbarians in their attempts upon it commonly made choice of that part of the wall between the rivers that after they had broke thorow they might have no rivers in their way but have a clear passage into the heart of the Province as we will shew by and by
dedicated his Books of the Ecclesiastical History of England and who afterwards Rog. Hoveden renouncing the World took upon him the habit of a Monk in the Church of Lindisfern and listed himself a Souldier of the Kingdom of Heaven his body being afterwards translated to the Church of Northam When also the Danes had miserably wasted the Holy Issand wherein S. Cuthbert so much magnified by Bede was Bishop and lay buried some endeavour'd by a religious stealth to convey his body beyond Sea but the winds standing contrary they with all due reverence deposited the sacred Body at * The printed Books have corruptly Bulbeford Will. Malmesb de Gest Pont. lib. 1. Ubbanford whether a Bishop's See or no is uncertain near the river Twede where it lay for many years till the coming of King Ethelred This and other matters were taught me for I shall always own my Instructors by George Carlton born at this place being son to the Keeper of Norham-Castle whom for his excellent Proficiency in Divinity whereof he is Professor and other polite Learning I love and am lov'd by him and I were unworthy of that love if I should not acknowledge his Friendship The old people told us that at Killey Killay a little neighbouring Village below Norham were found within the memory of our Grandfathers the studds of a Knight's Belt A golden Hilt and the hilt of a Sword of massie Gold which were presented to T. Ruthall Bishop of Durham A little lower you have the mouth of Twede on the farther bank whereof stands Berwick Berwick the last Town in England and best fortify'd in all Britain hh Some derive the name of this Town from one Berengarius a Romantick Duke Leland fetches it from Aber the British word for the mouth of a river and so makes Aberwick to signifie a Fort built upon such a mouth But they will best understand the true etymology of it who know what is meant by the word Berwicus in the Charters of our Kings Ingulphus renders Berwicus a Mannour wherein nothing's more common than I give the Townships of C. and D. cum suis Berwicis ii For my part what it should mean I know not unless it be a Hamlet or some such dependency upon a place of better note For in the Grants of Edward the Confessor Totthill is call'd the Berwicus of Westminster Wandlesworth the Berwicus of Patricksey and a thousand of the like But why all this pains 'T is lost labour if as some maintain the Saxons call'd it anciently Beornica-ƿic that is the Town of the Bernicians for that this part of the Country was call'd Bernicia we have already noted and the thing is too well known to be here repeated But whence ever it had its name its situation carries it a good way into the sea so that that and the Twede almost incircle it Being seated betwixt two mighty Kingdoms as Pliny observes of Palmyra in Syria it has always been the first place that both Nations in their wars have had an eye on insomuch that ever since Edward the first wrung it out of the Scotch hands the English have as often retaken it as the Scots have ventur'd to seize it But if the Reader pleases we will here give him a summary abstract of its History The oldest account I find of Berwick is that William King of Scots being taken prisoner by the English pawn'd it for his ransom to our Henry the second redeemable only within such a time kk Whereupon says the Polychronicon of Durham Henry immediately fortify'd it with a Castle But Richard the first restor'd it to the Scots upon their payment of the money Afterwards King John as the History of Melross reports took the Town and Castle of Berwick at the same time that he burnt Werk Roxburgh Mitford and Morpath and with his Rutars wasted all Northumberland because the Barons of that county had done homage to Alexander King of Scots at Feltun A great many years after this when John Baliol King of Scotland had broken his Oath Edward the first reduc'd Berwick in the year of our Lord 1297. But soon after the fortune of war favouring the Scots our men quitted it and they seiz'd it but the English forthwith had it surrender'd to them again Afterwards in the loose reign of Edward the second Peter Spalding surrender'd it to Robert Brus King of Scots who warmly besieg'd it and the English vainly attempted its recovery till our Hector Edward the third bravely carry'd it in the year 1333. In the reign of Richard the second some Scottish Moss-troopers surpriz'd the Castle which within nine days was recover'd by Henry Percie Earl of Northumberland Within seven years after this the Scots regain'd it but by purchace not by their valour Whereupon the said Henry Percie being then Governour of the Town was accus'd of High-treason but he also corrupted the Scots with money and so got it again A long time after this when England was almost spent in civil wars Henry the sixth being already fled into Scotland deliver'd it up to the King of Scots the better to secure himself in that Kingdom Two and twenty years after Thomas Stanley with a great loss of men reduc'd it to the obedience of Edward the fourth Since which time the Kings of England have several times fortify'd it with new works but especially Queen Elizabeth who lately to the terrour of the enemy and security of the Burghers hath drawn it into a less compass than before and surrounded it with a high stone wall of firm Ashler work which is again strengthen'd with a deep ditch bastions and counterscarp so that its fortifications are so strong and regular that no besiegers can hope to carry it hereafter Not to mention the valour of the Garrison and the surprizing plenty of Ammunition and all warlike stores Be it also remember'd that the Governour of this place was alwaies a person of the greatest wisdom and eminence among the English Nobility and was also Warden of these eastern Marches The Mathematicians have plac'd this Town in 21 degrees and 43 minutes of longitude and in 55 and 48 of northern latitude So that the longest day in this climate consists of seventeen hours and 22 minutes and its night has only six hours and 38 minutes Brita has 〈◊〉 of Day So truly has Servius Honoratus written of this Country Britain says he has such plenty of day that she has hardly any room for night Nor is it a wonder that the Souldiers of this Garrison are able to play all night at dice without a candle if we consider their thorow twilight and the truth of Juvenal's expression Minimâ contentos nocte Britannos Britains with shortest nights content Take at parting J. Jonston's Verses upon Berwick Scotorum extremo sub limite Meta furoris Saxonidum gentis par utriusque labor Mille vices rerum quae mille est passa ruinas Mirum quî potuit tot superesse
as great variety and perfection as most places in the South bb The study of School-Divinity was mightily in fashion about Scotus's time and especially in the University of Oxford where the petulant humours of the Dominicans put the Students upon all sorts of wrangling Hence this place has afforded more men of eminence in that way than perhaps all the other Universities of Europe and these have marshall'd themselves under the glorious Epithets of Subtilis Profundus Irrefragabilis c. cc As pitiful a Hamlet as Mr. Camden here makes of Brampton â—â—â—â—pton 't is the place he once pitch'd upon for the Bremenium of the Ancients and so the word is still render'd in the Indices of his latest Editions It has also been of good note in our time for one of the prettiest Houses in this part of the County the Seat of George Collingwood Esq a branch of the House of Eslington dd In the Hall at Chillingham-Castle â—â—â—â—ing-â—â—â—-castle there is a Chimney-piece with a hollow in the middle of it wherein 't is said there was found a live Toad at the sawing of the Stone The other part of it is also still to be seen with the like mark upon it and put to the same use at Horton-Castle ee What our Author names Wollover â—â—â—â—â—ver they call usually Wooler 'T is a little inconsiderable Market-town with a thatch'd Church and some other marks of the Poverty of the Inhabitants The advantages of a late Brief upon a Fire that here happen'd may possibly raise it fairer out of its present Ashes ff 〈◊〉 Gloss â—â—ron From a passage in Florence of Worcester one may probably conjecture that Brunanburh for so all our Historians but Ingulphus call it must have been some-where nearer the Humber Tho' perhaps it will be more difficult to carry the great Constantine of Scotland and the little King of Cumberland so high into Yorkshire than to bring Anlaf thus far down into Northumberland gg The Town and Church of Norham Norham were both built by Bishop Egfrid or Egred as some call him who was a mighty Benefactor to the See of Lindisfarn The Church was dedicated to St. Peter St. Cuthbert and St. Ceolwulph the religious King of Northumberland who was the first of our Princes that had the Gallantry to retire from a Throne to a Monastery His Body was also deposited here by the same Bishop and the Monks of the following Age took care to bring in the Country round to pay their Devotion and Tribute to their Royal Brother who always oblig'd his visitants with some kind Miracle or other Vide Sim. Dunelm Hist Eccl. l. 2. c. 5. Et Rog. Hoveden ad Ann. 764. In the year 1121. the Castle was built by Bishop Ralph for the better security of this part of his Diocese against the frequent Incursions of the Scotish Moss-Troopers hh Berwick Berwick is now much out-done in strength and regular fortifications by Portsmouth Hull Plymouth and some other Forts in England and is chiefly strong in the present Union of the two Kingdoms ii This word is variously written in old Records Berewica Berewica Berwicha Berwichus Berewich Berewita and Berwita Of all which see Instances in Sir H. Spelman's Glossary It may be the most suitable derivation of it for our present purpose is what Fr. Tate has given us in his MS. Exposition of the hard words in Doomsday-Book Berewica says he is a Corn-Farm The Etymology agrees with the plenty of grain about the Town of Berwick kk By the account that M. Paris gives of the Conditions whereon the King of Scots was releas'd it does not appear that the Town of Berwick was redeemable but absolutely surrender'd and made over Pro hâc autem conventione fine says he firmiter observando dedit Rex Scotorum Regi Anglorum Successoribus suis Castella de Berwicke de Rokesburc in perpetuum possidenda ll Whatever roughness Mr. Camden might fancy he saw in the Manners of the People of Northumberland 't is certain that the Description which Aeneas Silvius gives of them is not their due at this day Their Tables are as well stock'd as ever with Hens and Geese and they have also plenty of good bread and beer Strangers and Travellers are no novelties to them the Roads betwixt Edinburgh and Newcastle being as much frequented by such of all Nations as almost any others in the Kingdom A Roundlet of Red-wine is a greater rarity in a Country-man's house in Middlesex than on the borders of Northumberland where you shall more commonly meet with great store of good Claret than in the Villages of any other County in England That Wine is not the constant drink of the Country ought no more to be remark'd as a thing extraordinary than that Yorkshire-Ale is not common in Italy The Country-Keeper is able to inform you that the Moss-Trooping Trade is now very much laid aside and that a small Sum will recompence all the Robberies that are yearly committed in this County where mens persons are as safe and their goods as secure as in the most civiliz'd Kingdoms of Europe Whoredom is reckon'd as scandalous a vice here as elsewhere and it were our happiness if in the Southern parts of the Kingdom it were as little fashionable In a word the Gentry of Northumberland are generally persons of address and breeding and preservers of the true old English Hospitality in their Houses And the Peasants are as knowing a people and as courteous to strangers as a man shall readily meet with in any other part mm Bishop Walcher was a most vile oppressour and scandalous worldling He bought the Earldom of Northumberland and resolv'd to make the people pay for it But at last being wearied with daily extortion and reduc'd almost to beggary they unanimously fell upon him and slew him at a County-Court which he used always to attend himself in person the better to secure the Fees and other Perquisites And at that time these were considerable since the Sheriffs of Northumberland never accounted to the King before the third of Edward the sixth Their Foreman gave the word which most of our old Historians have thought worth the recording to posterity Short red good red slea ye the Bishop Continuation of the EARLS Earls of Northumberland The last Earl that Mr. Camden mentions was a great Patron of Learned men especially Mathematicians with whom he kept a constant familiarity and correspondence Soon after the discovery of the Powder-Plot he was committed Prisoner to the Tower upon suspicion of his being privy to that part which his kinsman Tho. Percie had in the Conspiracy He was succeeded by his son Algernoon whose son Joceline the last Earl of this Family dy'd at Turin A. D. 1670. leaving only one daughter Elizabeth the present Dutchess of Somerset Upon his death the Honour was given by King Charles the second to his own natural Son George Fitz-Roy who is now Duke of
Gareock and Strath-Bogie-Land A small part of Buchan Strathdovern Boyn Einzie Strath Awin and Balvenie The East part of Murray The West part of Murray Badenoch Lochabir and the south part of Ross A small part of Ross lying on the south side of Cromartie-Frith The rest of Ross with the Isles of Sky Lewis and Herris Sutherland and Strathnavern Cathness Beside the Stewartries mentioned by our Author there is that of Orkney which contains all the Isles of Orkney and Zetland The Constabularie of Hadington contains East-Lothian To pursue Mr. Camden's method in his general Description of England it will be necessary to give a scheme of the bounds and extent of the several Dioceses of this kingdom Diocese of St. Andrews Glasgow Edinburgh Dunkeld Aberdeen Murray Brichin Dumblam Ross Cathness Orkney Galloway Argile The Isles Contains Part of Perthshire and part of Angus and Mernes The shires of Dunbarton Ranfrew Air Lanerick part of the shires of Roxburgh Dumfreis Peebles and Selkirk The shires of Edinburgh Linlithgow part of Strivelingshire Berwick-shire the Constabularie of Hadington and Bailery of Lauderdale The most part of Perthshire part of Angus and part of West-Lothian Most part of Bams-shire and part of Mernis The shires of Elgin Nairn and part of Inverness and Bamf-shire Part of Angus and Mernis Part of Perth and Striveling-shires The shire of Tain Cromertie and the greatest part of Inverness-shire Cathness and Sutherland All the Northern Isles of Orkney and Zetland The shire of Wigton the Stewartrie of Kircudbright the Regality of Glentrurie and part of Dumfries-shire Argile Lorn Kintyre and Lohaber with some of the West Isles Most of the west Isles Under this Constitution the Government was thus 1. In every Parish the cognizance of some scandals belong'd to the Session a Judicature compos'd of the greatest and worthiest persons in each parish where the Minister presided ex officio 2. But if the Case prov'd too intricate it was referred to the Presbyterie a superior Judicature consisting of a certain number of Ministers between 12 and 20 who met almost every fortnight The Moderator herein was nam'd by the Bishop and besides the censures they inflicted 't was by them that such as enter'd into Orders were solemnly examined The Presbyteries are these that follow Dunce Chernside Kelso Ersilton Jedburgh Melross Dumbar Hadington Dalkeith Edinburgh Peebles Linlithgow Perth Dunkeld Auchterarder Striveling Dumblane Dumfreis Penpont Lochmabane Midlebie Wigton Kircudbright Stranraver Aire Irwing Paselay Dumbarton Glasgow Hamilton Lanerick Biggar Dunnune Kinloch Inerary Kilmore Sky St. Andrews Kirkaldy Cowper Dumfermelin Meegle Dundee Arbroth Forfar Brichen Mernis Aberdeen Kinkardin Alfoord Gareoch Deir Turref Fordyce Ellon Strathbogie Abernethie Elgin Forres Aberlower Chanrie Tayn Dingwell Dornoch Week Thurso Kirkwal Scaloway Colmkill 3. Above this was the Provincial-Synod who met twice a year in every Diocese and had the examination of such cases as were referred to them by the Presbyteries here the Bishop presided ex officio 4. Above all was the Convocation when the King pleas'd to call it wherein the Archbishop of St. Andrews presided And besides these every Bishop for the cases of Testaments c. had his Official or Commissary who was judge of that Court within the Diocese Of these Edenburgh had four the rest one But since Presbyterie has been introduced the Church-government stands thus 1. They also have their Parochial Sessions but with this difference that though the Minister presides yet a Lay-man a Bailie ordinarily assists 2. In their Presbyteries they chose their own Moderator to preside 3. They have their Synod or Provincial Assembly but without a constant head for every time they meet they make choice of a new Moderator 4. Their General Assembly this consists of two members from every Presbytery and one Commissioner from each University The King too has his Commissioner there without whose consent no Act can pass and before they be in force they must be also ratify'd by the King Thus much of the several Divisions of Scotland As to the Orders and Degrees of this Kingdom there appears no alteration in them since our Author's time and if any one desires to have a more particular information in their Courts of Justice and Methods of Proceeding a separate Treatise upon this subject written by the Learned Sir George Makenzy late Lord Advocate of Scotland will give him ample satisfaction The Degrees of SCOTLAND THE Government of the Scots as that of the English consists of a King Nobility and Commonalty The King to use the words of their own Records is directus totius Dominii Dominus direct Lord of the whole Dominion or Domain and hath Royal Authority and Jurisdiction over all the States of his Kingdom as well Ecclesiastick as Laick Next to the King is his Eldest Son who is stiled Prince of Scotland and by a peculiar right is Duke of Rothsay and Steward of Scotland But the rest of the King's Children are called simply Princes Amongst the Nobles the greatest and most honorable were in old times the Thanes Thanes that is if I have any judgment those who were ennobled only by the office which they bore for the word in the antient Saxon signifies The King's Minister Of these they of the higher rank were called Ab-thanes of the lower Under-Thanes But these Names by little and little grew out of use ever since King Malcolm the 3. conferred the Titles of Earls and Barons borrow'd out of England from the Normans upon such Noblemen as had deserv'd them Since when in process of time new Titles of Honour have been much taken up and Scotland as well as England hath Dukes Marquisses Earls Viscounts and Barons Dukes Marquesses Earls Viscoun◠Barons As for the title of Duke the first that brought it into Scotland was Robert the Third about the year of our Lord 1400 as the honourable titles of Marquiss and Viscount were lately brought in by our most gracious Sovereign King James the sixth These are accounted Nobles of a higher degree and have both place and voice in Parliaments and by a special name together with the Bishops are called Lords Amongst the Nobles of a lower degree in the first place are Knights Knight◠who are certainly made with greater solemnity than any where else in Europe by taking of an Oath and being proclaim'd publickly by the Heralds In the second are those who are called Lairds Lairds and commonly without any addition Barons amongst whom none were antiently reckoned but such as held immediately from the King Lands in Capite and had the * Powe◠hang 〈◊〉 Jus Furcarum In the third place are such as being descended of Honourable Families and dignify'd with no certain title are term'd Gentlemen Gentlemen All the rest as Citizens Merchants Artificers c. are reckoned among the Commons The COURTS of JUSTICE THE supream Court as well in dignity as authority is accounted the Assembly of the States of the Kingdom which is called a
between Fife and Strathern with old barbarous verses upon it and had a certain privilege of a Sanctuary that any Homicide ally'd to Mac-duff Earl of Fife within the ninth degree if he came to this cross and gave nine cows with a * Colpindaâ—h Heifer he should be acquitted of the manslaughter When his Posterity lost this title I cannot yet learn but it appears by the Records of that Kingdom that King David 2. gave this Earldom to William Ramsay with all and every the immunities and the law which is called Clan Mac-duff And it is lookt upon as undeniable that the families of Weimes and Douglas and that great Clan Clan-Hatan whose head is Mac-Intoskech descended from them I find also by the learned J. Skene Clerk Register of Scotland in his Significations of words that Isabella daughter and heir to Duncan Earl of Fife granted upon certain conditions to Robert King of Scotland in trust for Robert Steward Earl of Menteith the Earldom of Fife who being afterwards Duke of Albany and eagerly affecting the Crown put David the King 's eldest son to one of the most miserable deaths that of hunger But his son Murdac suffered a punishment due to the wickedness both of his father and his own sons being put to death by King James the first 7 For their violent oppressions when a decree passed That the Earldom of Fife should for ever be united to the Crown But the authority of Sheriff of Fife belongs by inheritance to the Earl of Rothes Earl of Rothes m Vid. Hect. Boeth lib. 12. c STRATHERN â—â—â—â—h-ern â—â—â—attry AS far as the River Tay which bounds Fife on the North side Julius Agricola the best of all the Propraetors of Britain under Domitian the worst of the Emperors carried his victories in the third year of his Expedition having so far wasted the Kingdom Into this aestuarie falls the noted River Ern â—â—e River 〈◊〉 which rising out of a Logh of the same name bestows it on the Country it runs through for it is called Straith-ern which in the antient British signifies a Valley upon Ern. The Banks of this Ern are adorned with Drimein-Castle â—â—â—â—ein belonging to the family of the Barons of Dromond â—â—â—â—ns â—â—â—mond who have risen to great honours since King Robert Steward the 3. married a wife out of this family For the Women of that family for charming beauty and complexion are beyond all others insomuch that they have been most delighted in by the Kings 〈◊〉 of â—â—â—â—râ—â— And upon the same bank Tulibardin-Castle shews it self aloft and that with more honour since by the favour of K. James 6. John Murray Baron of Tulibardin was advanced to the title and dignity of Earl of Tulibardin Upon the other bank lower stands Duplin-Castle Duplin the seat of the Barons Oliphant Baron Oliphant and still remembers how great an overthrow not to be equalled in former Ages the English that came to assist King Edward Balliol gave the Scots there insomuch that the English writers of that time attribute the victory wholly to God's power and not to any valour of man and the Scots report that there fell of the family of Lindsay 80 persons and that the name of Hays had been quite extinct had not the head of the family left his Wife big with child at home Not far off stands Innermeth Lords of Innermeth well known for its Lords the Stewards of the family of Lorn 8 Inch-chafra i.e. in the old Scottish tongue the Isle of Masses hereby may be remembred whenas it was a most famous Abbey of the Order of St. Augustin founded by the Earl of Strathern about the year 1200. But after the conflux of the Ern and the Tay by which the latter more expatiates it self he looks up upon Aberneth Abernethy standing upon his banks antiently the Royal Seat of the Picts and a populous city which as we read in an old fragment Nectanus K. of the Picts gave to God and S. Brigid until the day of judgment together with the bounds thereof which lie from a stone in Abertrent to a stone near Carful that is Loghfol and from thence as far as Ethan But a long time after it fell into the possession of the Douglasses Earls of Angus who are called Lords of Aberneth and are some of them there interred The first Earl of Strathern Earls of Strathern that I read of was 9 Malisse who in the time of K. Henry 3. of England marry'd one of the heirs of Robert Muschamp a potent Baron of England Long afterward c. Robert Stewart in the year 1380. then David a younger son of K. Robert 2. whose only daughter being given in marriage to Patrick Graham was mother of Mailise or Melisse Graham from whom K. James 1. took the Earldom after he had found by the Records of the Kingdom that it had been given to his * Avo paterno Mother's Grandfather and his Heirs Male This Territory as also Menteith adjoyning is under the government of the Barons Dromond hereditary Stewards of it Menteith Menteith Stewartry as they say hath its name from the River Teith called also Taich and thence in Latin they name this little Territory Taichia Upon the bank of which lies the Bishoprick of Dunblain Dunblain erected by K. David the first of that name * See the Additionâ— Kird-bird At Kirk-Bird that is St. Brigid's Church the Earls of Menteith have their principal residence as also the Earls of Montross l. Montross is now a Marquisate of the same family not far off at Kin-kardin This Menteith as I have heard reaches to the Mountains that enclose the East side of Logh-lomond The antient Earls of Menteith were of the family of Cumen anciently the most numerous and potent in all Scotland but ruin'd by its own greatness The later Earls are of the House of Graham Earls of Menteâ—th ever since Mailise Graham attain'd to the honour of Earl d ARGATHELIA or ARGILE BEyond Logh-Lomond and the western part of Lennox near Dunbritton-Forth Argile lays out it self call'd in Latin Argathelia and Arogadia commonly Argile but more truly Argathel and Ar-Gwithil that is near to the Irish or as some old Records have it the brink or edge of Ireland for it lies towards Ireland whose inhabitants the Britains call'd Gwithil and Gaothel A Countrey much running out in length and breadth all mangled with Lakes well stock'd with fish and rising in some places into mountains very commodious for feeding of cattle wherein also wild Cows and Deer range up and down But along the coast what with rocks and what with blackish barren mountains it makes a horrid appearance In this tract as Bede observes Britain received after the Britons and Picts a 3d Nation the Scots into the Picts territories who coming out of Ireland with Reuda their Leader got either by force or friendship the habitation
which they still keep of which leader they are to this day called Dalreudini Dalreudini for in their language Dal Dal. signifies a part And a little after Ireland says he is the proper Country of the Scots for being departed out of it they added unto the Britons and Picts a 3d Nation in Britain And there is a very good Arm of the sea or a bay that antiently divided the Nation of the Britons from the Picts which from the West breaketh a great way into the Land and there to this day standeth the strongest City of the Britons call'd Alcluith In the Northern part of which bay the Scots whom I now mentioned when they came got themselves room to settle in Of that name Dalreudin there are now extant no remains that I know of nor any mention of it in Writers unless it be the same with Dalrieta Dalrieâ—â— For in an old little book of the Division of Albany we read of one Kinnadius who 't is certain was a King of Scotland and subdu'd the Picts in these very words Kinnadius two years before he came into Pictavia so it calls the country of the Picts enter'd upon the government of Dalrieta Also there is mention made in a more modern History of Dalrea Dalrea hereabouts where King Robert Brus fought a battle with ill success K. James the 4. with consent of the States of the Kingdom enacted that Justice should be administred to this province by the Justices Itinerant at Perth whensoever the King should think convenient But the Earls themselves have in some cases their Jura Regalia who are persons of very great authority and of a mighty interest deriving their pedigree from the antient petty Kings of Argile through an infinite series of Ancestors and taking their sirname from their Castle Cambel But they are oblig'd to King James the 2. for the honour and title of Earl who as it is recorded created Colin Lord Cambel Earl of Argile Earls oâ— Argile in regard to his own virtue and the dignity of his Family Whose Posterity by the favour of their Kings have been a good while General Justices of the Kingdom of Scotland or according to their way of expressing it Justices generally constitute and Great Masters of the King's Houshold e CANTIRE LOgh-Finn Logh-Finn a Lake that in the season produces incredible sholes of herrings divides Argile from a Promontory which for about 30 miles together growing by little and little into a sharp point thrusts it self with such a seeming earnestness towards Ireland separated from it by a narrow streight of scarce 13 miles as if it would call it over to it Ptolemy names this the Promontory of the Epidii Epidium between which name and the Islands Ebudae opposite to it methinks there is some affinity It is now called in Irish which language they use in all this Tract Can-tyre that is the Land's head 'T is inhabited by the family of Mac-Conell very powerful here but yet at the command of the Earl of Argile they sometimes in their Vessels make excursions for booty into Ireland and have possessed themselves of those little Provinces they call Glines and Rowte This Promontory lieth close to Knapdale by so small a neck of land being scarce a mile over and sandy too that the Sea-men by a short cut as it were transport their vessels over land from the Ocean to Logh-Finn Which a man would sooner beelieve than that the Argonautes laid their Argos upon their shoulders and carried it along with them 500 miles 10 From Aemonia to the shores of Thessalia f LORN SOmewhat higher lies Lorn towards the North a Country producing the best Barley divided by Logh-Leave a vast Lake upon which stands Berogomum Beâ—ogoâ—um a Castle wherein the Courts of Justice were antiently kept and not far from it Dunstafag that is Stephen's Mount antiently a seat of the Kings above which is Logh-Aber â—â—gh-â—â—â—r a Lake insinuating it self so far into the land out of the Western sea that it would meet the Lake of Ness which empties it self into the Eastern Ocean did not the hills which lie between separate them by a very narrow neck The chiefest place in this tract is Tarbar in Logh-Kinkeran where K. James 4. by authority of Parliament constituted a Justice and Sheriff to administer justice to the inhabitants of the Southern Isles These Countrys and these beyond them were in the year of Our Lord 605. held by those Picts which Bede calls the Northern Picts where he tells us that in the said Year Columbanus a Priest and Abbot Lib. 3. ca. 4. famous for the profession of Monkery came out of Ireland into Britain to instruct those in the Christian Religion that by the high and fearful ridges of mountains were sequester'd from the Southern Countrys of the Picts and that they in requital granted him m It does not appear that the Western-Isles belong'd to the Picts at that time so that they could not dispose of any part of them 'T is more probable that it was Hoia one of the Orkney-Isles the Island Hii lying over against them now call'd I-comb-kill of which in its proper place Its Stewards in the last Age were the Lords of Lorn but now by a female heir it is come to the Earls of Argile who always use this among their other titles of honour BRAID ALBIN MORE inwardly amongst the high and craggy ridges of the mountain Grampius where they begin a little to slope and settle downwards lies Braid-Albin n Now an Earldom in the family of the Campbels that is the highest part of Scotland For they that are the true and genuine Scots call Scotland in their Mother-Tongue Albin as that part where it rises up highest Drum-Albin that is the Ridge of Scotland But in a certain old Book it is read Brun-Albin where we find it thus written Fergus the son of Eric was the first of the seed of Chonare that enter'd upon the Kingdom of Albany from Brun-Albain to the Irish-sea and Inch-Gall And after him the Kings of the race of Fergus reigned in Brun-Albain or Brunhere unto Alpinus the son of Eochal But this Albany is better known for its Dukes than the fruits of its ground The first Duke of Albany that I read of 〈◊〉 of â—â—â—â—ny was Robert Earl of Fife advanced to that honour by his Brother K. Robert the 3. of that name yet he spurr'd on by ambition most ungratefully starved to death David this very brother's son and next heir to the Crown But the punishment due to this wicked fact which himself by the forbearance of God felt not came heavy upon his son Mordac or Murdo second Duke of Albany who was condemned for treason and beheaded after he had seen his two sons executed in like manner the day before The third Duke of Albany was Alexander 2. son of King James 2. who being Regent of the Kingdom Earl of
from the Church as a Feudatory and Vicegerent and obliged his Successors to pay three hundred Marks to the Bishop of that See Yet the most eminent 1 Sir Thomas Hol. Thomas Moor who sacrificed his life to the Pope's Prerogative denies this to be true For he says the Romanists can shew no grant and that they have never demanded the said money nor the Kings of England acknowledged it However with submission to this great man the thing is really otherwise as most clearly appears from the Parliament-Rolls which are evidence incontestable For in a Parliament in Edward the third's Reign the Chancellor of England informs the House That the Pope intended to cite the King of England to a tryal at Rome as well for homage as for the tribute due and payable from England and Ireland and to which King John had bound both himself and his Successors and desired their opinion in it The Bishops required a day to consider of this matter apart as likewise did the Lords and Commons The next day they met again and unanimously voted and declared that forasmuch as neither King John nor any other King whatsoever could put the Kingdom under such a servitude but by the consent and agreement of a Parliament which was never had and farther that since whatsoever he had done in that kind was directly contrary to the Oath which he solemnly took before God at his Coronation if the Pope would insist upon it they were resolved to oppose him with their lives and fortunes to the very utmost of their power Such also as were learned in the law made the Charter of King John to be void and insignificant by that clause of reservation in the end saving to us and our heirs all our rights liberties and regalities But this is out of my road From King John's time the Kings of England were stiled Lords of Ireland till within the memory of our fathers Henry the eighth was declared King of Ireland by the States of that Realm assembled in Parliament the title of Lord seeming not so sacred and venerable to some seditious persons as that of King In the year 1555 when Queen Mary offered the subjection of the Kingdom of England by the hands of her Ambassadors to Pope Paul the fourth this name and title of Kingdom of Ireland was confirmed by the Pope in these word To the praise and glory of Almighty God and his most glorious mother the Virgin Mary to the honour of the whole Court of Heaven and the exaltation of the Catholick Faith We at the humble request of King Philip and Queen Mary made unto us by the advice of our brethren and by virtue of our full Apostolical authority do erect the Kingdom of Ireland and do for ever dignifie and exalt it with the title honours powers rights ensigns prerogatives preferments Royal praeeminencies and such like privileges as other Christian Realms have use and enjoy or may have use and enjoy hereafter Having accidentally found a Catalogue of those English Noble men who went in the first invasion of Ireland and with great valor subdued it to the Crown of England lest I should seem to envy them and their posterity the glory of this atchievment I will here give you them from the Chancery of Ireland for so 't is entitled The Names of such as came with Dermic Mac Morrog into Ireland Richard Strongbow Earl of Pembroke who by Eve the daughter of Morrog the Irish petty King aforesaid had an only daughter who brought to William Mareschall the title of Earl of Pembroke with a fair estate in Ireland and had issue five sons who in order succeeded one another all childless and as many daughters who enriched their husbands Hugh Bigod Earl of Norfolk Guarin Montchensey Gilbert Clare Earl of Glocester William Ferrars Earl of Derby and William Breose with children honours and possessions Robert Fitz-Stephens Harvey de Mont Marish Maurice Prendergest Robert Barr. Meiler Meilerine Maurice Fitz-Girald Redmund nephew to Stephen William Ferrand Miles de Cogan Richard de Cogan Gualter de Ridensford Gualter sons of Maurice Girald Alexander sons of Maurice Girald William Notte Robert Fitz-Bernard Hugh de Lacy. William Fitz-Aldelm William Macarell Hunfrey Bohun Hugh de Gundevill Philip de Hasting Hugh Tirell David Walsh Robert Poer Osbert de Harloter William de Bendenge Adam de Gernez Philip de Breos Griffin Nephew of Stephen Ralph Fitz-Stephen Walter de Barry Philip Walsh Adam de Hereford To whom out of Giraldus Cambrensis may be added John de Curcy Hugh Contilon Redmond Cantimore Edmond Fitz-Hugh Miles of St. Davids and others The Government of the Kingdom of IRELAND SInce Ireland has been subject to the Crown of England the Kings of this Realm have ever sent their Vice-Roys to manage the publick affairs there who at first in their Letters Patents or Commissions Loâ—d Depâ—â—ies of â—â—â—â—and were stilled Keepers of Ireland after that Justices of Ireland or at pleasure Lieutenants and Deputies Their jurisdiction and authority is really large and Royal they make war and peace have power to fill all Magistracies and other Offices except some very few to pardon all crimes but those of high treason and to confer Knighthood c. These Letters Patents when any one enters upon this honourable office are publickly read and after the new Deputy has took a solemn oath of a certain set form for that purpose before the Chancellor the sword which is to be carried before him is delivered into his hands and he is seated in a Chair of state attended by the Chancellor of the Realm the Members of the Privy-Council the Peers and Nobles of the Kingdom the King at Arms a Serjeant at Arms and other Officers of State So that whether we consider his jurisdiction and authority or his train attendance and splendor there is certainly no Vice-roy in Christendom that comes nearer the grandeur and majesty of a King His Council are the Chancellor of the Realm the Treasurer and such others of the Earls Barons and Judges as are of the Privy-Council Orders or degrees iâ— Ireland For Ireland has the same orders and degrees of honour that England has Earls Barons Knights Esquires c. The Courts or Tribunals of IRELAND THE supream Court in Ireland is the Parliament which Parliament at the pleasure of the King of England is either called or dissolved by his Deputy â—as an 〈◊〉 12. and yet in Edward the second 's time it was enacted That Parliaments should be held in Ireland every year 2 Which seemeth yet not to have been effected Here are likewise observed foure Law-terms in the year as in England and five Courts of Justice held 〈◊〉 the a The Court was called The Court of Castle-chamber because it was usually kept in the Castle of Dublin but has never been held since the Court of Star-Chamber was supprest in England Star-Chamber the Chancery King's-Bench Common Pleas and the Exchequer Here are
antient and noble family have flourished from the first conquest of this country by the English who were afterwards advanced to the honour of Barons o Now Earl of Tyrone Curraghmore Upon the bank of the river Suire stands Waterford â—â—terford the chief City of this County Of which thus old Necham Suirius insignem gaudet ditare Waterford Aequoreis undis associatur ibi Thee Waterford Suir 's streams with wealth supply Hasting to pay their tribute to the sea This City which the Irish and Britains call Porthlargy the English Waterford was first built by certain Pirats of Norway Though 't is situated in a thick air and on a barren soil and close built yet by reason of the convenience of the haven p It was once but now Cork may claim that honour 't is the second City in Ireland for wealth and populousness and has ever continued q It s motto was Intacta manet Waterfordia But in the course of the Irish rebellion begun An. 1641. by means of the Popish Clergy it became exceeding faulty Now that the English Inhabitants daily encrease we may expect it will recover its former reputation particularly loyal and obedient to the Crown of England For since it was first taken by Richard Earl of Pembroke it has been so faithful and quiet that in our Conquest of Ireland it has always secur'd us from any attempts on this side Upon this account the Kings of England have endowed it with many and those considerable privileges which were enlarged and confirmed by Henry 7. for behaving themselves with great valour and conduct against Perkin Warbeck a sham-Prince who being but a young fellow of mean extraction had the impudence to aim at the Imperal Diadem by pretending to be Richard Duke of York the second son of King Edward 4. King Henry 6. gave the County of Waterford 〈◊〉 of â—â—terford together with the City to John Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury in words which so clearly set forth the bravery of that warlike man that I cannot but think it worth the while and perhaps some others may think it so too to transcribe them from the Record We therefore says the King after a great deal more wherein one sees the defect both of the Latin and eloquence of the Secretaries of that age in consideration of the valour of our most dear and faithful Cousen John Earl of Shrewsbury and Weysford Lord Talbot of Furnival and Lestrange sufficiently shewn and proved in the wars aforesaid even to his old age not only by the sweat of his body but many times by the loss of his blood and considering how our County and City of Waterford in our Kingdom of Ireland with the Castle Seigniory Honour Lands and Barony of Dungarvan and all the Lordships Lands Honours and Baronies and their appurtenances within the same County which by forfeiture of rebels by reversion or decease of any person or persons by escheat or any other title of law ought to vest in Us or our progenitors which by reason of invasions or insurrections in these parts are become so desolate and as they lye exposed to the spoils of war so entirely wasted that they are of no profit to us but have done and now do many times redound to our loss and charge and also that the said lands may hereafter be better defended against the attempts and incursions of enemies or rebels do ordain and create him Earl of Waterford with the stile title name and honour thereunto belonging And that all things may correspond with his state and greatness we hereby of our special grace certain knowledge and free motion that the Grandeur of the Earl may be supported more honourably do give grant and by these presents confirm unto the said Earl the County aforesaid together with the aforesaid title stile name and honour of Earl of Waterford and the city of Waterford aforesaid with the fee-farm castles lordships honours lands baronies and all other appurtenances within the County as also all mannors hundreds wapentakes c. along the sea-coast from the town of Yoghall to the city of Waterford aforesaid To have and to hold the said County of Waterford the stile title name and honour of Earl of Waterford and likewise the city of Waterford aforesaid with the castle seigniory honour land and barony of Dungarvan and all other lordships honours lands and Baronies within the said County and also all the aforesaid mannors hundreds c. to the abovesaid Earl and to the heirs males of his body begotten to hold of us and our heirs by homage fealty and the service of being our Seneschal and that he and his heirs be Seneschals of Ireland Seneschal of Ireland to us and our heirs throughout our whole land of Ireland to do and that he do and ought himself to do in the said office that which his predecessors Seneschals of England were wont formerly to do for us in that office In witness whereof c. However while the Kings of England and their Nobility who had large possessions in Ireland were either took up with foreign wars in France or civil dissentions at home Ireland was quite neglected so that the English interest began to decay r See the Statute of Absentees in the County of Caterlogh and the power of the Irish grew formidable by reason of their absence and then it was enacted to recover their interest and to suppress this growth of the Irish strength that the Earl of Shrewsbury for his absence and carelesness should surrender the Town and County of Waterford to the King and his successors and likewise that the Duke of Norfolk the Baron Barkley Ann. 28. H. 8 the Heirs Female of the Earl of Ormond and all the Abbots Priors c. of England who held any lands there should surrender them to the King and his successors for the same faults The County of LIMERICK THus far we have surveyed the maritime counties of Mounster two remain that are inland Limerick and Tipperary which we are now come to The County of Limerick lies behind that of Cork Northward between Kerry the river Shanon and the county of Tipperary fruitful and well inhabited but it has few remarkable towns The West part of it is called Conilagh Conilagh where among the hills Knock-Patrick Knock-Patrick that is St. Patrick's hill is most eminent for its height from the top whereof one has a pleasant prospect into the sea and along the river Shanon which at a great distance falls from a wide mouth into the Vergivian Ocean At the bottom of this hill the Fitz-Giralds liv'd for a long time in great honour Knight of the Vally Qu. Elâ—z An. 11. till Thomas call'd the Knight of the Valley or de Glin when his graceless son was put to death for Arsony for 't is treason by the laws of Ireland to set villages and houses a fire was also found an Accessary and had his estate
these are most a It is not so at this day but on the contrary is as safe and secure as any part of Ireland sadly infested with those pernicious people the O-Tooles and O-Birnes Among these Glynnes lays the Bishoprick of Glandilaugh which has been desolate and forsaken ever since it was annexed to the Archbishoprick of Dublin In other parts this County is very well town'd and peopled and surpasses all other Provinces of Ireland for improvement and beauty 't is divided into five Baronies Rathdown Newcastle Castle-Knoc Cowloc and Balrodry which I cannot as I should indeed desire give a particular account of because I am not well acquainted with the extent and bounds of them First therefore I will only glance along the sea-coast and then follow the rivers as their course leads me into the inner parts of this County none of which are twenty miles distant from the shore To begin in the south the first place we meet with upon the coast is Wicklo Wâ—â—â—lo 〈◊〉 a Coâ—ty 1606. where is a narrow haven with a rock hanging over it enclosed with good walls instead of a Castle which as other Castles of this Kingdom is prohibited by Act of Parliament to be commanded by any one as Governor that is not an English man by reason those Irish men that have bore that charge heretofore have to the damage of the Government either made ill defence in case of an assault or suffered prisoners to escape by their connivance But let us hear what Giraldus says of this port who calls it Winchiligillo There is a port at Winchiligillo on that side of Ireland next Wales which receives the tide every high water and ebbs with the sea and though the sea has gone back and quite left it yet the river which runs into the sea here is all along as it goes salt and brackish Next upon the top of a hill by the sea-side stands New-castle whence may be seen those shelves of sand call'd the Grounds which lye along for a great way upon this coast yet between them and the shore the water is said to be seven fathom deep A little higher where the b It is the bound between the Counties of Dublin and Wicklow so that the part already described south of that river is comprehended in the County of Wicklow Bray a small river runs into the sea stands Old Court â—ld Court the estate of the Wallenses or Walshes of Caryckmain a family not only ancient and noble but very numerous in these parts Next to this is Powers Court â—wers â—â—â—rt formerly as the name it self shews belonging to the Poers a very large castle till Tirlaugh O Toole in a rebellion overthrew it From the mouth of the Bray the shore runs in and admits a bay within that compass where at the very turn of the * Cubiti elbow lyes the little Island of S. Benedict which belongs to the Archbishop of Dublin This bay is call'd Dublin-haven into which runs the Liffy 〈◊〉 v. Lifâ—â—y Giâ—ius Aâ—â— Liff the noblest river of this County though the spring of it be but fifteen miles from the mouth the course of it is so winding and crooked that first it goes south by S. Patricks land and then west after that it plies northward watering the County of Kildare and at length eastward by Castle Knoc heretofore the Barony of the Terils whose estate by females was transferr'd to other families about the year 1370 and by Kilmainam formerly belonging to the Knights of the order of S. John of Jerusalem now converted to a place of retirement for the Lord Deputy This Liffy is certainly mentioned in Ptolemy though the Librarians have carelesly depriv'd it of its proper place For this river Libnius is describ'd in the present editions of Ptolemy to lye in the same latitude in the other part of the Island whereas there is really no such river and therefore now if the reader pleases let it be re-call'd from exile and restored to its Eblana Of it thus Necham Viscera Castle-Knoc non dedignatur Aven-Liff Istum Dublini suscipit unda maris Nor thee poor Castle-Knock does Liffy scorn Whose stream at Dublin to the Ocean 's born For Dublin is but seven miles distant from the mouth of it eminent and memorable above all the Cities of Ireland the same which Ptolemy calls Eblana Eblana Dublin we Develin the Latins Dublinium and Dublinia the Welsh Dinas Dulin the Saxons Duflin the Irish Balacleigh that is a town upon Hurdles for so they think the foundation lyes the ground being soft and quaggy as was Sevill in Spain which Isidore reports to be so call'd because it stood upon pales fastned in the ground which was loose and fenny As for the antiquity of Dublin I have met with nothing that I can positively say of it that the City must needs be very ancient I am satisfy'd upon Ptolemy's authority Saxo Grammaticus makes it to have been sadly shatter'd in the Danish wars afterwards it sell under the subjection of Edgar King of England as his Charter already mentioned testifies 21 Wherein he calleth it the noble City of Ireland Next the Norwegians got possession of it and therefore in the life of Gryffith ap Cynan Prince of Wales we read that Harald the Norwegian after he had subdu'd the greatest part of Ireland built Dublin This Harald seems to be that * Pulchricomus Har-fager first King of Norway whose pedigree stands thus in the life of Gryffith From Harald descended * Other wise call'd Abloâ—eus Anlasus and Olanus Auloed from Auloed another of the same name This Auloed had Sitric King of Dublin Sitric had a son Auloed whose daughter Racwella was mother to Gryffith ap Cynan born at Dublin while †Thirdelacus Tirlough reign'd in Ireland This by the by At length upon the first arrival of the English in Ireland Dublin was soon taken and gallantly defended by them when Ausculph Prince of Dublin and afterwards Gothred Prince of the Isles fiercely assaulted it on all sides A little after an English Colony was transplanted from Bristol hither by King Henry the second giving them this City which was perhaps at that time drain'd of Inhabitants in these words with all the liberties and free customs which those of Bristol enjoyed From that time it flourished more and more and in many doubtful and dangerous circumstances has shown great instances of its loyalty to the Kings of England This is the Royal City of Ireland and the most noble * Emporium Mart wherein the chief Courts of Judicature are held The City is well wall'd neatly built and very populous c Dublin is more tâ—an as big again as it was when Camden wrote the buildings much more supmtuous and the City every way much more glorious and magnificent An old writer describes it to be noble for its many Inhabitants very pleasantly situated Joscelinus de Furnesiâ— In the life
sirnamed Albanach from his birth in Scotland seeing the fair Estate of this family devolved upon Leonell Duke of Clarence by a female was much concerned and drawing together a great body of lewd fellows who are ever to be had in Ireland as well as in other places enter'd by main force upon the estate of the Earls of Munster in this County and from his Grandfather whose reputation and power was then still fresh in remembrance Maâ—â—â—lâ—an 〈◊〉 calâ—â—â— Wiâ—â—â— Eughtâ— call'd himself Mac-William i.e. the son of William His posterity under that title have tyranniz'd in these parts breaking in upon one another with mutual slaughter and oppressing the poor people by their rapine and pillage so that hardly a village is left standing and unrifled by them 33 Sir Richard Richard Bingham Governour of Conaught a sharp man and fit to rule over such a fierce Province thought this was not to be endured wisely perceiving that these practices were the causes of rebellion barbarism and poverty in Ireland and that they corrupted the people so much as to their Allegiance that they hardly knew or acknowledged any other Prince than their own Lords Accordingly he was resolv'd to employ his thoughts and the utmost of his abilities to re-establish the King's power and overthrow the tyranny of this Mac-William and others wherein he persever'd tho' complain'd of both before the Queen and the Lord Deputy The Burks and their dependents who denied the juridiction and authority of all Laws took up arms at last against him drawing to their assistance the Clan-Donells Ioies and others who were apprehensive of their own danger and the diminution of their authority However Bingham easily suppressed them forced their Castles and drove them to the woods and by-places till the Lord Deputy upon their Petition commanded him by his Letters to desist and permit them to live quietly And they who had but now broke the peace were so far from a sense of the miseries of war that they were no sooner restored and had their lives given them but they took up arms again made inroads into all parts of the Country and turn'd all things to confusion saying they would either have their Mac-William to rule over them or send for one out of Spain that they would admit no Sheriffs for the future nor subject themselves to Law so they invited the Scots from the Hebrides to their assistance with promises of great estates The Lord Deputy sent orders to the Governour to suppress this insolent tumult who immediately thereupon offer'd them terms which being rejected he drew an army together and press'd them so closely in the woods and forests that after six or seven weeks grievous famine they were forced to submit At the same time their reinforcement from Scotland was upon their march seeking their way into the County of Maio to joyn them by strange unbeaten roads however their motions were so well watched by the Governour who was night and day upon his march that at length at Ardnary he intercepted them set upon them and defeated them there being in all kill'd or drowned in the river Moin to the number of three thousand This victory was not only famous then but of great consequence to after times as having put an end to that rebellion and the title of Mac-William and cut off Donell Coran and Alexander Carrogh the sons of James Mac-Conell and those Islanders who had ever most sadly infested Ireland These things I have briefly related 34 Out of my Annals though beyond the precise scope of my design the worth of them will entitle them to more room and a fuller account in an Historian The County of SLEGO UP higher the County of Slego very fit for grazing by reason of the excellent grass it produces lyes full upon the Sea bounded on the North by the River Trobis which Ptolemy calls Ravius springing from the Lough Ern in Ulster It is divided from Letrim and Roscoman which border upon it by the rugged Curlew-mountains and the river Succas Somewhere in this County Ptolemy places the City of Nagnata Nagnata but for my part I am not able to discover it The same Authour has likewise the River Libnius Libnius in these parts which has been misplaced by a mistake of transcribers and a little above is reduced to Dublin But the place which Ptolemy points at is now called the Bay of Slego a creeky road for ships just under the town which is the chief in this County adorned with a castle now the seat of the a O-Connor Sligo O-Connors sirnamed de Slego from this place and descended as they say from that Rotheric O-Conor Dun who was so potent that when the English invaded Ireland he acted as Monarch of that Kingdom and would hardly submit to King Henry the second but was often recoiling though he had promised submission And as an anonymous writer of that age says he was wont to exclaim against these words of Pope Adrian in his Diploma to the King of England as injurious to him You may enter into that Island V. Dipl lib. 2. cap. 6. Giral Cambren de Expugnatione p. 787. and do any thing therein that will contribute to God's glory and the well-being of the Country and let the people of that Island receive you and respect you as their Lord. And this he continued to protest against till Pope Alexander the third made another Diploma confirming this right to the Kings of England For then he grew milder and willing to hear of other terms as we shall observe hereafter The greatest families in these parts besides the O-Conors are O-Dono b O-Hara O-Haris c O-Gara O-Ghar and Mac-Donagh The County of LETRIM NExt to Slego on the East lyes Breany â—â—eany the Estate of that ancient family O Rorck descended from Rotherick Monarch of Ireland whom they call Rorck after their way of contracting and enjoy'd by them till Brien O Rorck Lord of Breany and Minterolise was inveigled by Pope Sixtus Quintus and the King of Spain to cast off his allegiance to Queen Elizabeth and take up arms against her Upon which he was presently forc'd to seek refuge in Scotland from whence he was sent into England and there hang'd for his inconsiderate folly The estate being thus forfeited to the Crown this territory was reduced into a County by John Perrott and from the head town in it called Letrim This is a Highland County very rank in grass but not so much as to verifie that of Solinus Grass grows so plentifully in Ireland that the beasts are certainly surfeited if they are not hindered to feed now and then So many herds are kept in this narrow County that it has reckoned above a hundred and twenty thousand head of cattle at one time The Bishoprick of Achonry now united to the See of Elphin lyes in this County as also the spring head of the Shanon and chief river in Ireland which
Potentate in these parts 40 Was Mac-Gwir untill he overthrew himself and his State in the late rebellion is b Macguire Mac Gwire Those of this family live on both sides this lake so that they on the other side are reckoned of Ulster and they on this of Conaght The County of MONAGHAN ON the east side of the Lough Erne lyes the County of Monaghan mountainous and woody It has not so much as one remarkable town in it besides Monaghan which gives name to the whole County This shire is divided into five Baronies and contains Iriel Dartre Fernlis Loghty which were taken from the rebellious Mac-Mahons Mac Mahon by Act of Parliament together with the territory of Donemain given by Queen Elizabeth to Walter D'evereux Earl of Essex These Mac-Mahons a name signifying in Irish the sons of Ursus have long governed these parts and are descended from Walter Fitz Urse Fitz-Urse who had a hand in the murder of S. Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury The greatest man of this family according to the custom of this nation was wont to Lord it over all the rest under the title of Mac-Mahon And lately while in competition for this soveraignty they fell to raillery fighting bribing and other foul practises they drew the Lord Deputy 41 Sir William William Fitz-Williams among them 159â— who cited Hugh Roe Mac-Mahon whom by his authority he had advanced to this Seigniory found him guilty and ordered him to be hang'd and that he might suppress the name and sovereignty of these Mac-Mahons for ever he divided the territory between the relations of the said Hugh and certain English men to have and to hold to them and their heirs after the English manner of tenure The County of ARMAGH ON the east side also of this Lough lyes the County of Armagh bounded on the east by the river Neury on the south by the County of Louth and on the north by Blackwater The soil here as I have often heard the Earl of Devonshire Lord Deputy say is the richest and fatest of any in Ireland insomuch that if manure be laid on to improve it it grows barren as if affronted or angry at it The first territory we meet with in this County is Fewes Fewes belonging to Turlogh Mac Henry of the family of O Neal full of woods and unpassable fens Next Orry Orry in which grows very little wood here lives O Hanlon and here stands the fort Mont-Norris Mont-Norris built by Charles Lord Montjoy Lord Deputy and so called in honour of John Norris under whom he first served in the wars Eight miles from hence near the river Kalin stands Armagh Armagh an Archbishop's See the Metropolis of this Island The Irish imagin it so called from Queen Armacha but in my opinion this is the very same that Bede calls Dearmach which he says signifies in the Scotch or Irish tongue a field of oaks Till St. Patrick built a city there very fine in respect of situation form bulk and compass as the Angels had contriv'd and modelled it for him it was called Drumsalich as he says Now this Patrick S. Patrick was a Britain S. Martin's nephew by his sister baptized by the name of Sucat Marianus Scotus and sold into Ireland where he was Shepherd to King Miluc Afterwards he was called Magonius 42 As a Nurse-Father out of a British word by St. German whose disciple he was and then by Pope Celestine Patricius that is Father of the Citizens and sent into Ireland to convert them to the Christian religion Yet some are of opinion that Christianity was in Ireland before his time grounding upon an old Synodal wherein St. Patrick's own authority is urged against Tonsure Tonsure in Ireland which was usual at that time in Ireland namely on the fore part of the head and not on the crown A custom which by way of contempt they father upon a certain Swineherd of King Lagerius the son of Nell Vi. Bede l. 5. 22. Other writers of that age cryed out against it as Simon Magus's institution and not St. Peter's About the year 610 Columbanus built a famous Monastery in this place Bede from which many others were propagated and planted both in Britain and Ireland by his disciples St. Bernard S. Bernard in vita Malachiae speaks thus of it In honour of St. Patrick the Irish Apostle who in his life time presided in this Island and after was buried in it this is an Archepiscopal See and the metropolis of this Island held in such veneration and esteem formerly that not only Bishops and Priests but Kings and Princes were subject in all obedience and he alone govern'd them all But through the hellish ambition of some Potentates it grew into a custom that this holy See should be held as an inheritance and permitted to descend to none that were not of their tribe or family This horrid method succeeding continued for no less than fifteen generations or thereabouts Thus in time Flatâ—sbâ— sâ—ys muâ— the same Church-discipline began to slacken in this Island so that in towns and cities the numbers and translations of Bishops were just as the Metropolitan thought fit and John Papyrio a Cardinal was sent over by Eugenius IV. Bishop of Rome to reform those matters as we learn from an Anonymous writer of that age In the year of our Lord 1142 John Papyrio a Cardinal was sent by Eugenius IV. P. R. together with Christian Bishop of Lismore and Legat of Ireland into this Island This Christian held a Council at Mell where were present the Bishops Abbots Kings Dukes and all the Elders of Ireland by whose consent there were four Archbishopricks constituted Armagh Dublin Cassil and Tuam filled at that time by Gelasius Gregorius Donatus and Edanus After this the Cardinal gave the Clergy his blessing and returned to Rome Before the Bishops of Ireland were always consecrated by the Archbishops of Canterbury by reason of their Primacy in that Kingdom This was acknowledged by the Citizens of Dublin when they sent Gregory elected Bishop of Dublin to Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury in these words We have always willingly subjected our Prelates to the power and soveraignty of your predecessors from whom we consider ours have received the spiritual dignity c. This is likewise evident from the letters of Murchertach King of Ireland of earlier date writ to Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury about ordaining the Bishops of Dublin and Waterford from those also of King Gothrick to Lanfrank his predecessor in behalf of one Patrick a Bishop and those of Lanfrank to Therdeluac King of Ireland complaining That the Irish leave their wives at pleasure without any cause Canonical and match with others either related to themselves or the wives they have put away or such as have been forsaken as wickedly by others which is not to be lookt upon as marriage but punished as fornication And
57 And this Rory his succâ—ssor practising new treason against King James his advancer upon the terrour of a guilty conscience fled the Realm in the year 1607 and died at Rome The Scots The antient inhabitants of this Ulster as likewise of all other parts of the Kingdom went formerly by the name of Scots and from hence they brought that name into the Northern part of Britain For as Giraldus says the six sons of Mured King of Ulster possest themselves of the North of Britain about 400 years after Christ from which time it has been called by the name of Scotia Yet the Annals of that Kingdom shew us that it has had this name much earlier And moreover Fergus the second who re-established the Kingdom of the Scots in Britain came from hence Patrick â—xâ—ife of â— Patrick having foretold That though he seemed mean and contemptible to his brethren at that time it would shortly came to pass thas he should be Prince and Lord over them all To make this the more probable the same writer adds farther That not long after Fergus according to the prediction of this holy man obtained the soveraignty in these parts and that his posterity continued in the throne for many generations From him was descended the most valiant King Edan son of Gabrain who conquer'd Scotland called Albania where his offspring reign to this day 58 Sir John John Curcy in the reign of Henry the second was the first Englishman that attempted the conquest of this County who having taken Down and Armagh made himself master of the whole Province either by force or surrender and was the first that had the title of Earl of Ulster â—'s of â—â—er At last his success and fortune made him so envied that for his own worth and the unworthiness of others he was banish'd and by King John's appointment succeeded by Hugh de Lacy second son of Hugh Lacy Lord of Meth who was made Earl of Ulster by a sword with orders to carry on a war against him Yet he was deprived of this honour by the same King 〈◊〉 â—o upon his insolence and popular practices but received again into favour In confirmation of this I will here give you word for word what I find in the Records of Ireland Hugh de Lacy formerly Earl of Ulster held all Ulster exempt and separate from any other County whatsoever in capite of the Kings of England by the service of three Knights when ever the Royal service was ordered by proclamation And he migâ—â— try in his own Court all pleas whatsoever belonging to the Sheriff and the Chief Justice and held a Court of Chancery c. After this all Ulster was forfeited to our Lord King John from the said Hugh who had it afterwards granted him for term of life by King Henry the third After Hugh's decease Walter de Burgo did these services to our Lord Edward King Henry's son Lord of Ireland before he was King This same Lord Edward infeoff'd the aforesaid Walter with the lands of Ulster to have and to hold to him and his heirs by the service aforesaid as well and freely as the said Hugh de Lacy did excepting the advowsons of the Cathedral Churches and the demesns of the same as also the Pleas of the Crown Rapes Forstalls Arsonyes and Treasure-trouves which our soveraign Lord King Edward retaineth to himself and his heirs This Walter de Burgo who was Lord of Conaught and Earl of Ulster had by the only daughter of Hugh de Lacy Richard Earl of Ulster who put an end to an uneasie life in the year 1326. This Richard had a son John de Burgo who died in his life time after he had had a son William by his wife Elizabeth the sister and co-heir of Gilbert Clare Earl of Gloucester who succeeded his Grandfather William was murder'd by his own men in his youth leaving a little daughter Elizabeth See Raâ—norshire and Yorkshire north-riding afterwards married to Leonel Duke of Clarence by whom she had likewise an only daughter married to Edmund Mortimer Earl of March and by her the Earldom of Ulster and Seigniory of Conaught came to the Mortimers from whom together with the Kingdom of England it fell to the house of York and then by King Edward the fourth was annexed to the Crown or the King 's demesn lands as they express it A civil war breaking out at that time and the Nation falling into faction and parties so that these English then in Ulster were induced to return into England to support their several sides and parties these Countreys were seiz'd upon by O-Neal and others of the Irish so that the Province grew as wild and barbarous as could be and whereas it formerly yielded a considerable revenue to the Earl in money it has hardly since that time paid any to the Kings of England And if I may be allowed to make remarks of this nature the piety and wisdom of the Kings of England has been more defective in no one thing than in the due administration of this Province and all Ireland either in respect of propagating Religion modelling the State or civilizing the Inhabitants Whether this neglect is to be imputed to a careless oversight or a design of parsimony and unseasonable providence I am not able to determine But one would think an Island so great and so near us where there 's so much good soil and rich pasture so many woods so much good mettal for digging up so many fine rivers and commodious harbours on all sides convenient for navigation into the richest parts of the world upon which account great imposts might be probably expected and lastly an Island so very fruitful of inhabitants and the people both in respect of minds and bodies capable of all the employments of peace or war should of right challenge and deserve our care for the future 59 If they were wrought and conform'd to orderly civility I Did but just now intimate That I would give some account of these O-Neals who pretend to be Lords of Ulster and therefore I promised to an excellent friend of mine the history of the Rebellions they rais'd this last age Though that Gentleman is now happy in a better world yet I had so much esteem for him that I cannot now but perform my promise to his very memory Thus much I thought necessary to premise As for the following History the materials are not drawn from uncertain reports or other weak authorities but from those very authâ—ntick papers that came from the Generals themselves or such as were eye-witnesses and had a share in the transactions and that so sincerely that I cannot but flatter my self with hopes of favour from the Reader if he desires a true information or would understand the late affairs in Ireland which are so much a secret to most of us and also of escaping all manner of reprehension except from such as are conscious and gall'd
signifying perhaps the Isles of the Gallicians the English and the rest of the Scots the Western Isles a writer of the last age Hebrides Hebrides but Ethicus an antient Author Beteoricae Giraldus calls them sometimes Inchades and sometimes Leucades Pliny Solinus and Ptolemy Ebudes Scottish or Western Isles Hebudes and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Which names have some consonant affinity with Epâ—dium the Promontory of Britain opposite to them and an Isle among these so named Unless it has this name from the barenness of the soil which yeilds no corn I must confess I can give no reason of it For Solinus writes that the inhabitants thereof know nothing of corn but live wholly upon fish and milk and the word Eb-eid signifies in British fruitless or without fruit The inhabitants take the words of Solinus himself don 't know corn but live upon fish and milk only They are all governed by one King and yet are all severed from one another by a narrow interflow of the sea The King himself has nothing peculiar all things are in common but he is bound to be equitable by certain laws and lest he should break them out of covetousness his extraordinary poverty keeps him strict to the rules of justice having no house or property but being maintained by the publick He is not allowed one woman to himself solely but takes by turns which soever he fancies for the present Uxor Usuâ—ria by which means he lives without desire or indeed hopes of children a The Western Isles lie upon the west-side of Scotland to which crown they belong Their Inhabitants speak the Irish language and they retain the manners customs and habit of the ancient Scots as the Higâ—landers in the continent do These are commonly thought to be b Those who have travelled them reckon them to be above 300. 44 in number but they are really more Pliny reckons them in all thirty and Ptolemy five The first is Recine in Pliny Ricnea in Antoninus Riduna but call'd at this day Racline and I am of opinion Riduna in Antoninus should be read Riclina cl being easily turned into d by a little connexion of the strokes This small isle lies over-against Ireland and was known to the ancients for this its situation between it and Scotland At this day it is only remarkable for the slaughter of the Irish Scots who often were masters of it but at last entirely driven out by the English 2 Under the conduct of Sir William Norris in the year 1575. The next is Epidium which from the name seems to me as well as to that most excellent Geographer G. Mercator to have lain near the promontory and shore of the Epidii 〈◊〉 And seeing Ila a pretty large Island champaign and fruitful lies in this manner I should I must confess take this for Epidium and the Isle of the Epidii for sometimes it is read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b Those who have travelled them reckon them to be above 300. It 's length is c From north to south it is thought to be some 20 miles long 24 miles its breadth 16. It is so well stock'd with cattle corn and stags that next to Man it was always the chief seat of the Kings of Man as it is of the Mac Conells at this day who have their castle here at Dunyweg d In this Island there is found lead ore It has also several woods bays and loughs 〈◊〉 Between Ila and Scotland lies Jona which Bede calls Hy and Hu given to the Scotch Monks by the Picts for the benefit of the Gospel which they preach'd among them wherein stands a monastery famous for the burial of the Kings of Scotland and the residence of holy men One of the most eminent of them was Columba the Apostle of the Picts from whose Cell this Isle as also the man himself was call'd Columbkill as Bede testifies Here as some say a Bishop's See was erected in Sodore Bâ—hopâ—â—k of Sodore a little village from which all the Isles took the name of Sodorenses being all contain'd within this Diocess e Jona is two miles in length almost from east to west and one in breadth There is found in it Marble of several colours with very beautiful veins The coast is exceeding bad and full of rocks and the tides very violent It has a church considerably large dedicated to St. Columabus which is the Cathedral of the Bishop of the Isles After this we arrive at the Isle Maleos Maleos as Ptolemy calls it now Mula Mula Vide de his G. Buchan which Pliny seems to mention in this passage Reliquarum Mella xxv mill pass amplior proditur i.e. Mella is reported to be 25 miles larger than the rest For so the old Venice Edition has it whereas the common books read it Relinquarum nulla f The Isle of Mull upon the north-east is sâ—arce 4 miles distant from the Morvein a part of the Continent 'T is in length above 24 miles and in breadth almost as many It abounds with wood and deer hath a good road called Polcarf several fresh water loghs and several bays where abundance of herrings are taken The chief Houses are the castle of Dowart a strong hold upon a crag on the sea-side the castle of Lochburg and the castle of Arosse In the Isle there are 7 Parish Churches Then at Hebuda Hebudae the more Eastern now Skie which from hence lies out in great length over-against the coast of Scotland g Skie is about 42 miles in length and in breadth 12 though in some parts but 8. The south part of it is called Slate being divided from the Continent by a narrow Firth The air is temperate and the whole Isle very fertil in corn it abounds also with cows goats swine deer and wild-fowl It has about 10 Parish Churches and the Western Hebuda because it lies westward now called Lewes Lewes the Lordship of Mac-Cloyd which in an old book of Man is term'd Lodhus craggy and mountainous and very thinly inhabited but yet of greater extent than any of the rest divided from Eust Eust by a small * Euripus chanel h Lewes hath its name from a part of it properly so called but by strangers it is called the Long Island being with the Hareis joined to it by a small neck of land some threescore miles in length and in several places 16 broad By aâ—ms of the sea and sounds it is divided into 5 several Counties belonging to 5 several Heretors Barray to the Laird of Barray South-Wijst to the Captain of Clan-Rald North-wijst to Mack-Donald of Sâ—ate the Harais to Mackland of Dunvegan and that which is properly called the Lewes to Seaforth Upon the east-side of the Country are 4 loghs wherein ships of great burthen may ride The rest are all inconsiderable besides Hirth i Of all the Isles about
the reflection causeth that admirable splendour At Stennis where the Loch is narrowest in the middle having a Causey of stones over it for a bridge there is at the South end of the bridge a Round set about with high smooth stones or flags without any engraving about 20 foot high above ground six foot broad and a foot or two thick Betwixt that Round and the bridge are two stones standing of the same largeness with the rest whereof one hath a round hole in the midst of it And at the other end of the bridge about half a mile removed from it is a larger Round about an hundred and ten paces diameter set about with such stones as the former save that some of them are fallen down and both East and West of this bigger round are two artificial as is thought green mounts Both these rounds are ditched about Some conceive that these rounds have been places wherein two opposite Armies encamped but others more probably think that they were the High-places in the Pagan times whereon Sacrifices were offered and that these two mounts were the places where the Ashes of the Sacrifices were flung And this is the more probable because Boethius in the life of Mainus King of Scots makes mention of that kind of high stones calling them the Temples of the Gods His words are these In memory of what King Mainus ordained anent the worship of the Gods there remains yet in our days many huge stones drawn together inform of a Circle named by the people The antient Temples of the Gods and it is no small admiration to consider by what art or strength so huge stones have been brought together You will find besides in many other places of this country Obelisks or huge high stones set in the ground like the former and standing apart and indeed they are so large that none sees them but wonders by what engines they have been erected which are thought to be set up either as a memorial of some famous battle or as a monument of some remarkable person that has been buried there that way of honouring deserving and valiant men being the invention of King Reutha as Boethius says There is in Rousay betwixt high mountains a place called The Camps of Jupiter Fring the name is strange and should import some notable accident but what it was I could not learn At the West end of the Main-land near Skeall on the top of high rocks above a quarter of a mile in length there is something like a street all set in red clay with a sort of reddish stones of several figures and magnitudes having the images and representations of several things as it were engraven upon them And which is very strange most of these stones when they are raised up have that same image engraven under which they had above That they are so figured by art is not probable nor can the reason of nature's way in their engraving be readily given In the Links of Skeall where sand is blown away with the wind are sound several places built quadrangularly about a foot square with stones about well-cemented together and a stone lying in the mouth having some black earth in them The like of which are found in the Links of Rousum in Stronsa where also is found a remarkable monument It is a whole round stone like a barrel hollow within sharp edged at the top having the bottom joyned like the bottom of a barrel On the mouth was a round stone answerable to the mouth of the monument and above that a large stone for the preservation of the whole within was nothing but red clay and burnt bones which I sent to Sir Robert Sibbald to whom also I thought to have sent the whole monument had it not broken in pieces as they were taking it from its seat It 's like that this as also the other four-square monuments have been some of those antient Urns wherein the Romans when they were in this country laid up the ashes of their dead Likewise in the Links of Tranabie in Westra have been found graves in the sand after the sand hath been blown away by the wind in one of which was seen a man lying with his sword on the one hand and a Danish ax on the other and others that have had dogs and combs and knives buried with them Which seems to be an instance of the way how the Danes when they were in this country buried their dead as the former was of the Romans Beside in many places of the country are found little hillocks which may be supposed to be the Sepulchers of the antient Peights For Tacitus tells us that it was the way of the antient Romans and Verstegan that it was the way of the antient Germans and Saxons to lay dead bodies on the ground and cover them over with turfs and clods of earth in the fashion of a little hillock Hence it seems that the many houses and villages in this country which are called by the name of Brogh and which all of them are built upon or beside some such hillock have been cemeteries for the burying of the dead in the time of the Pights and Saxons for the word Brogh in the Tentonick language signifies a burying place In one of these Hillocks near the circle of high stones at the North end of the bridge of Stennis there were found nine Fibulae of silver of the shape of a Horse-shoe but round Moreover in many places of this country are to be seen the ruines and vestiges of great but antique buildings most of them now covered over with earth and called Pight-houses some of which it 's like have been the sorts and residences of the Pights or Danes when they possessed this country Among the rest there is one in the Isle of Wyre called The Castle of Cubberow or rather Coppirow which in the Teutonick language signifies a tower of security from outward violence It is trenched about of this nothing now remains but the first story it is a perfect square the wall being eight foot thick strongly built and cemented with lime the breadth or length within the walls not being above ten foot having a large door and a small slit for the window Of this Cubbirow the common people report many idle fables not fit to be inserted here In the Parish of Evie near the sea are some small hillocks which frequently in the night time appear all in a fire Likewise the Kirk of Evie called St. Nicholas is seen full of lights as if torches or candles were burning in it all night This amazes the people greatly but possibly it is nothing else but some thick glutinous meteor that receives that light in the Night-time At the Noup-head in Westra is a rock surrounded with the sea called Less which the inhabitants of that Isle say has this strange property that if a man go upon it having any Iron upon him if it were an Iron nail in his shoe
and many Christians cut off MCLXXXVII On the Kalends or first of July the Abby of Ynes in Ulster was founded MCLXXXIX Henry Fitz Empress departed this life was succeeded by his son Richard and buried in Font Evrard This same year was founded the Abby De Colle Victoriae i.e. Cnokmoy MCXC. King Richard and King Philip made a Voyage to the Holy Land MCXCI. In the Monastery of Clareval the translation of Malachy Bishop of Armagh was celebrated with great solemnity MCXCII The City of Dublin was burnt MCXCIII Richard King of England in his return from the Holy Land was taken Prisoner by the Duke of Austria and paid to the Emperor 100000 Marks for Ransom besides 30000 to the Empress and 20000 to the Duke upon an Obligation he had made to them for Henry Duke of Saxony He was detain'd in Prison by the Emperor a year six months and three days all the Chalices in a manner throughout England were sold to raise this Sum. This year was founded the Abby De Jugo Dei. MCXCIV The Reliques of S. Malachy Bishop of Clareval were brought into Ireland and receiv'd with great honour into the Monastery of Millifont and other Monasteries of the Cistercians MCXCV. Matthew Archbishop of Cassil Legat of Ireland and John Archbishop of Dublin got the Corps of Hugh Lacy that conquered Meth from the Irish and interr'd them with great solemnity in the Monastery of Blessedness or Becty but the Head of the said Hugh was laid in S. Thomas 's Monastery in Dublin MCXCVIII The Order of the Friers Predicants was begun about Tolouse founded by Dominick II. MCXCIX Died Richard King of England succeeded by his Brother John who was Lord of Ireland and Earl of Moriton Arthur the lawful Heir Son of Geffrey his whole Brother was slain by him The death of Richard was after this manner When King Richard besieg'd the Castle of Chaluz in Little Bretagn he receiv'd his mortal Wound by an Arrow shot at him by one of those in the Castle nam'd Bertram de Gourdon As soon as the King found there was no hopes of Life he committed his Kingdom of England and all his other Possessions to the Custody of his Brother All his Jewels and the fourth part of his Treasure he bequeath'd to his Nephew Otho Another fourth part of his Treasure he left to be distributed among his Servants and the poor People When Bertram was taken and brought before the King he ask'd him for what harm he had kill'd him Bertram without any fear told him That he had kill'd his Father and two of his Brethren with his own Hand and then intended to do the same with him That he might take what Revenge he pleas'd but he should not care since he was to die too that had done so much mischief in the World Notwithstanding the King pardon'd him and order'd him to be set at liberty and to have a 100 Shillings Sterling given him Yet after the King's death some of the King's Officers flea'd him and hung him up The King died on the eighteenth of the Ides of April which happen'd to be the fourth * Feria day before Palm-sunday and the eleventh day after he was wounded He was buried at Font Eberard at the feet of his Father A certain Versificator writ this Distich upon his death Istius in morte perimit Formica Leonem Proh dolor in tanto funere mundus obit An Ant a Lyon slew when Richard fell And his must be the World 's great Funeral His Corps were divided into three Parts Whence this of another Viscera Carceolum Corpus Fons servat Ebrardi Et cor Rothomagum magne Richarde tuum Great Richard's Body 's at Fontevrault shown His Bowels at Chalons his Head at Roan After the death of King Richard his Brother John was begirt by the Archbishop of Roan with the Sword of the Dukedom of Normandy upon the 7th of the Kalends of May next following The Archbishop also set a Crown adorn'd with golden Roses upon his Head Afterwards upon the 6th of the Kalends of June he was anointed and crown'd King of England in S. Peter's Church Westminster upon Ascension-day attended with all the Nobility of England Afterwards he was summon'd to Parliament in France to answer for the death of his Nephew Arthur and depriv'd of Normandy because he came not accordingly This same Year was founded the Abby of Commerer MCC Cathol Cronerg King of Conaught founder of the Abby De Colle Victoriae was expell'd Conaught This year the Monastery De Voto was founded that is to say Tyntern Monastery by William Marshall Earl Marshal and Pembroch who was Lord of Leinster viz. of Wrisford Ossory Caterlagh and Kildare in right of his Wife who married the daughter of Richard Earl of Stroghul and of Eve the daughter of Dermic Murcard This William Earl Marshal being in great danger of Shipwreck a night and a day made a Vow That if he escap'd and came to Land he would found a Monastery and dedicate it to Christ and his Mother Mary So as soon as he arriv'd at Weysford he founded this Monastery of Tynterne according to his Vow and it is nam'd De Voto This year also was founded the Monastery de Flumine Dei MCCII. Cathol Cronirg or Crorobdyr King of Conaught was restor'd to his Kingdom The same year was founded the house of Canons of S. Marie of Connal by Sir Meiler Fitz-Henry MCCIII The Abby of S. Saviour i.e. Dawisky which was before founded was this Year and the next following finish'd MCCIV. A Battle was fought between John Courcy first Earl of Ulster and Hugh Lacie at Doune with great slaughter on both sides Yet John Curcy had the Victory Afterwards upon the 6th day of the Week being Good Friday as the said John was unarm'd and going in Pilgrimage barefoot and in a linnen Vestment to the Churches after the common manner he was treacherously taken Prisoner by his own People for a sum of Mony part in hand and part promis'd to be paid afterwards and so he was deliver'd to Hugh Lacy who brought him to the King of England and receiv'd the Earldom of Ulster and the Seigniory of Connaught upon that account both belonging to John Curcy Hugh Lacy now being made Earl rewarded the said Traytors with Gold and Silver some more some less but hung them up as soon as he had done and took away all their Goods by these means Hugh Lacy ruleth in Ulster and John Curcie is condemn'd to perpetual Imprisonment for his former Rebellion against King John refusing to do him homage and accusing him for the death of Arthur the lawful and right Heir to the Crown While the Earl was in Prison and in great Poverty having but a small allowance of Provisions and the same mean and course he expostulated with God why he dealt thus with him who had built and repair'd so many Monasteries for him and his Saints After many Expostulations of this kind he fell asleep and the Holy
Followers met together to concert what measures were to be taken against the Scots this Debate continued for a whole week and at last they came to no Resolution tho' their Army amounted to 30000 armed Men or thereabouts On Thursday in Easter-week Roger Mortimer arriv'd at Yoghall with the King's Commission for he was Chief Justice at that time and on the Monday following went in great haste to the Army having sent his Letters to Edmund Botiller who as it has been said was formerly Chief Justice to enterprise nothing before his Arrival against the Scots but before Mortimer got to the Camp he admonish'd Brus to retreat so in the Night Brus march'd towards Kildare and in the week after the English return'd home to their several Countries and the Ulster-Army came to Naas At the same time two Messengers were sent from Dublin to the King of England to give him an account of the state of Ireland and the delivery of Ulster and to take his Majesty's advice upon the whole At the same time likewise Roger Lord Mortimer Justiciary of Ireland and the Irish Nobility were met together at Kilkenny to consider how they might most conveniently proceed against Brus but came to no Resolution About a month after Easter Brus came with an Army within four Leagues or thereabouts of Trym under the covert of a certain Wood and there continu'd for about a week or more to refresh his Men who were almost undone with fatigue and hunger which occasion'd a great mortality among them Afterwards on S. Philip and James's-day the said Brus began his march towards Ulster and after the said feast Roger Lord Mortimer Chief Justice of Ireland came to Dublin with John Lord Wogan Sir Fulk Warin and thirty other Knights with their Retinue who held a Parliament with all the Nobility of the Kingdom at Kylmainan but came to no conclusion but about the delivery of the Earl of Ulster On the Sunday before the Ascension they held another Parliament at Dublin and there thc Earl of Ulster was deliver'd upon Mainprise Hostages and Oath which were That he should never by himself nor any of his Friends and Followers do or procure any mischief to the Citizens of Dublin for his apprehension save only what the Law allow'd him in those Cases against such Offenders whereupon he had till the Nativity of S. John allow'd him for that benefit but he came not Item This year Corn and other Victuals were exceeding dear Wheat was sold at three and twenty Shillings the Cranock and Wine for eight pence and the whole Country was in a manner laid waste by the Scots and those of Ulster Many House-keepers and such as were formerly able to relieve others were now reduc'd to Beggary themselves and great numbers famish'd The dearth and mortality was so severe that many of the Poor died At the same time Messengers arriv d at Dublin from England with Pardons to make use of as they should see fit but the Earl was deliver'd before they came And at the feast of Pentecost Mortimer Lord Chief Justice set forward for Drogheda from whence he went to Trym sending his Letters to the Lacies to repair to him but they refus'd the Summons with contempt Afterwards Sir Hugh Crofts Knight was sent to treat of a Peace with the Lacies but was unworthily slain by them After that the Lord Mortimer drew an Army together against the Lacies by which means their Goods Cattle and Treasures were all seiz'd many of their Followers cut off and they themselves drove into Conaught and ruin'd It was reported That Sir Walter Lacy went out as far as Ulster to seek Brus. Item About the feast of Pentecost the Lord Aumar Valence and his son were taken Prisoners in S. Cinere a Town in Flanders and convey'd from thence into Almain The same year on the Monday after the Nativity of S. John the Baptist a Parliament of the Nobility was held at Dublin by which the Earl of Ulster was acquitted who found Security and took his Oath to answer the King's writs and to fight against the King's Enemies both Scots and Irish Item On the feast of S. Process and Martinian Thomas Dover a resolute Pyrate was taken in a Sea-engagement by Sir John Athy and forty of his Men or thereabouts cut off his Head was brought by him to Dublin Item On the day of S. Thomas's Translation Sir Nicholas Balscot brought word from England That two Cardinals were come from the Court of Rome to conclude a Peace and that they had a Bull for excommunicating all such as should disturb or break the King's Peace Item On the Thursday next before the feast of S. Margaret Hugh and Walter Lacy were proclaim'd Felons and Traytors to their King for breaking out into war against his Majesty Item On the Sunday following Roger Lord Mortimer Chief Justice of Ireland march'd with his whole Army towards Drogheda At the same time the Ulster-men took a good Booty near Drogheda but the Inhabitants sallied out and retook it in this action Miles Cogan and his Brother were both slain and six other great Lords of Ulster were taken Prisoners and brought to the Castle of Dublin Afterwards Mortimer the Lord Chief Justice led his Army against O Fervill and commanded the Malpass to be cut down and all his Houses to be spoil d After this O Fervill submitted and gave Hostages Item Roger Lord Mortimer Chief Justice march'd towards Clony and empannell'd a Jury upon Sir John Blunt viz. White of Rathregan by this he was found guilty and was fin'd two hundred marks On Sunday after the feast of the Nativity of the blessed Marie Mortimer march'd with a great Army against the Irish of O Mayl and came to Glinsely where in a sharp Encounter many were slain on both sides but the Irish had the worst Soon after O Brynne came and submitted Whereupon Roger Mortimer return'd with his Men to Dublin-castle On S. Simon and Jude's-day the Archeboldes were permitted to enjoy the King's Peace upon the Mainprise of the Earl of Kildare At the feast of S. Hilary following a Parliament was held at Lincoln to conclude a Peace between the King the Earl of Lancaster and the Scots The Scots continued peaceable and quiet and the Archbishop of Dublin and the Earl of Ulster stay'd in England by the King's Order to attend that Parliament About the feast of Epiphany News came to Dublin That Hugh Canon Lord Chief Justice of the King's-bench was slain between Naas and Castle-Martin by Andrew Bermingham Item At the feast of the Purification of the blessed Virgin Mary came the Pope's Bulls whereupon Alexander Bicknor was confirm'd and consecrated Archbishop of Dublin and the Bulls were read and publish'd in Trinity-church Another Bull was read at the same time for establishing a Peace for two years between the King of England and Robert Brus King of Scotland But Brus refus'd to comply with it These things were thus transacted about the feast of
nation or language besides the Welch shall answer at the last day for the greater part of this corner of the world The Name of BRITAIN BUt you will say if Cumero be the primitive name of the Inhabitants whence then comes Albion whence Britain a name which hath so much prevailed that the other is almost forgotten Give me leave as to this point to deliver my real thoughts which I am satisfied are the real truth The same things may be consider'd under various circumstances and thereupon may be justly express'd by various names as Plato tells us in his Cratylus And if you will take the pains to search into particular instances both of modern and antient times you must needs observe that all nations have been by Strangers call'd by names quite different from what they call'd themselves Thus they who in the language of their own Country were called Israelites were termed by the Greeks Hebrews and Jews and by the Egyptians Huesi as Manethon observes because they had Shepherds for their Kings Thus the Greeks call'd those Syrians as Josephus writeth who nam'd themselves Aramaeans Those who call'd themselves Chusii were by the Greeks from their black faces term'd Aethiopians Those who call'd themselves in their own language Celtae the Greeks call'd Gallatae either from their milk white complexion as some will have it or from their long hair as I just now observed So those who call'd themselves in their own language Teutsch Numidians and Hellenus were by the Romans term'd Germani Mauri and Graeci Germans Moors and Greeks So likewise at this day not to produce too many instances they who are in their own Tongue call'd Musselmen Magier Czechi Besermanni are by all other Europeans called Turks Hungarians Bohemians and Tartars And even we in England who in our own tongue call our selves Englishmen are by the Welch Irish and Highland Scots call'd Sasson i.e. Saxons After the same manner we may justly conceive that our Ancestors who called themselves Cumero were upon some other account either by themselves or by others called Britons from whence the Greeks fram'd their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and handed the same word to the Romans Thus much being premis'd we will now enquire into the several names of this Island As to the name of Albion Albion I am not over solicitous For it was impos'd on this Island by the Greeks for distinction sake all the Islands that lay round it being call'd by one general name Britannicae and Britanniae i.e. the Britains or the British Isles The Island of Britain saith Pliny so famous in the writings both of the Greeks and Romans is situate to the northwest at a great distance from but just opposite to Germany France and Spain three Countries that take up much the greatest part of Europe It is particularly call'd Albion whereas all the Isles which are about it are call'd in general Britanniae Britanniae Whereupon Catullus concerning Caesar hath this expression Hunc Galliae timent timent Britanniae Both Gaul and Britain our great Caesar dread Also in the same Epigram he calls this Ultimam Occidentis Insulam i.e. the farthest Island of the west The name of Albion seems to have had its rise meerly from a vain humour of the Greeks and the fond inclination of that people to fables and fictitious names which they themselves call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For seeing that nation have upon a mere fiction named Italy Hesperia from Hesperus the son of Atlas France Gallatia from a certain son of Polyphemus c. I cannot but believe that in the same fanciful humour they invented for this Isle also the name of Albion from Albion Neptune's son as Perottus and Lilius Giraldus have observ'd before me a So an Isle in the Indian Sea was call'd Leuca white and another in Pontus which agreed with this of ours so far as to be thought fortunate and to be a receptacle of the Souls of those great Heroes Peleus and Achilles So a place by Tyber too was call'd Albiona Mr. Sammes for the same reason will have it deriv'd from the Phaenician Alpin a high Mountain and Alben white unless one should choose rather to derive it from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a word which Festus saith signifies white in Greek whence the Alps may have also have taken their name for our Island is on all sides surrounded with white rocks which Cicero calls Mirificas Moles vast and prodigious piles For which reason also in the b One of those Coins of Antoninus Pius having Britain sitting upon the rocks is in the hands of the excellent Mr. Thoresby of Leeds with this inscription Antoninus Aug. Pius P. P. Tr. P. xviii Reverse Britannia Cos 1111. SC. Coins of Antoninus Pius The figure of Britain and Severus Britain is figured sitting upon Rocks in a womans habit and by the British Poets themselves is styled c The learned Selden Annot. ad Polyolb p. 20. thinks this instance the most considerable of all for this purpose because in Antiquity it is usual to have names among strangers corresponding to that of the inhabitants So the Redde-Sea is by S rabâ— Cu tius Sâ—ephanus and others call'd Erythraeus and Nile in Hebrew and Aegyptian call'd black is observ'd by that Prince of Learning Joseph Scaliger to signifie the same colour in the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 us'd for it by Homer which is inforc'd by the black statues among the Greeks erected in honour of Nile call'd also expresly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inis Wen Inis Wen. that is the White Island I might also alledge that Orpheus in his Argonautics d See Usher's Antiquitat Britan. Eccles p. 378. fol. if they be his calls that Island 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The white land which lies next to Jernis or Ireland and which can be no other but our Britain the same which in a few verses before he seems to have call'd 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Li. 1. de moâ—bis contagiosis Fracastorius also in his discourse concerning that pestilential feaver which went in England by the name of the Sweating Sickness delivering it as his opinion that it was occasioned by the nature of the English soil which lies very much upon Chalk or a white sort of Marle supposes that from thence our Island took the name of Albion d See Usher's Antiquitat Britan. Eccles p. 378. fol. He had but little honesty and as little modesty that was the first inventor of that idle story not to be heard without indignation how that this Island took the name of Albion from e As Buchanan will not allow that their Albania could come from a Latin word so neither will Somner let our Albion have that original but with Albania derives it from the Celtick Alpâ—n Alben and such like words intimating a mountain high hill c. which answers the nature of the place whether we consider
the inner parts of the Island or those moles mirificae mentioned by Cicero upâ—n the Sea Coasts Albina one of the thirty daughters of Dioclesian a King of Syria who upon their wedding-night kill'd all their husbands and then coming over hither in a vessel without sails or oars were the first that took possession of this Island where a sort of carnal Spirits got them with child and thence issued that race of Giants f This is fetch'd out of the Chronicle of St. Albans But our Author seems here to confound two fabulous opinions into one making this Albina at the same time daughter of Dioclesian and one of the Danaides daughters of Danaus for they it were who aâ—e said to have kill'd their husbands and come over hither Nor need I much busie my self to enquire wherefore in that old Parodia against Ventidius Bassus it is called * Insula Caeruli Insula Caeruli considering that the Sea lies round it which the Poets style Caerulus and Caerulum So Claudian of this Britain Cujus vestigia verrit Caerulus Whose steps the azure sea Sweeps with his tide I omit that it is by Aristides call'd the Great and the farthest Island That it was also call'd Romania Romania seems to be insinuated by those passages in Gildas where he tells us that this Island was so absolutely brought under the Roman power That the name of the Roman slavery stuck to the very soil And a little after So that it might now be accounted Romania rather than Britannia And within a page or two An Island bearing the Roman name but which did not observe the laws or customs of the Romans Nay Prosper Aquitanus expresly calls it The Roman Island Hither also may be refer'd that prediction of the Aruspices or Sooth-sayers when it happen'd that the Statues of Tacitus and Florianus the Emperors were thrown down with Thunder viz. That out of their Family should arise an Emperor who amongst other great actions should send Presidents over Taprobane and should send a Proconsul into the Roman Island Vopiscus in Fâ—ortano which all the learned understand of our Britain tho' it was a Province Presidial and never Proconsular as we shall hereafter shew That it was ever call'd Samâ—thea Samothea from Samothes Japhet's sixth son I cannot help it if some will still believe I know very well whence all that is borrow'd to wit out of Annius Viterbiensis who like a cheat putting specious titles upon bad wares hath imposed upon the over-credulous his own forgeries under the name of Berosus But now as to the name and original of Britain the various opinions concerning it have made it a very dubious point for which reason I will apply my self to our Britains for leave to interpose my judgment among the rest that they would put a favourable construction upon what I do that as they desire to know the truth so they would pardon those that search into it and allow me the same liberty as Eliot Leland Llwyd and others have taken For if Humphrey Llwyd a most learned Britain was not blam'd but rather commended for producing a new Etymology of Britain different from that common one of Brutus without any prejudice to the story I hope it will be no crime in me who here meddle not with the History of Brutus to make a short inquiry after another original And where can I so properly search after it as in our British language which as it is pure and unmixt so extreamly ancient and on this double account we may promise our selves considerable assistance from it For antient languages are highly serviceable to the finding out the first original of things And Plato in his Cratylus tells us that the primitive names of things long since worn out of use are yet still preserv'd in the barbarous Tongues as the most antient Now though those matters are so very obscure by reason of their great Antiquity that we rather earnestly wish for the truth than have any reasonable hopes to discover it yet I shall do my utmost to clear it up and shall briefly propound my own judgment not magisterially imposing it upon any man but still inclin'd to admit with the higest satisfaction any more probable opinion For I love a truth of another's discovery altogether as well as my own and equally embrace it wheresoever I find it In the first place I will take it for granted with the Reader 's leave that all antient nations had their own proper names from the beginning and that the Greeks and Latins afterwards fram'd names for evety Country out of those of the People with variation enough to accommodate them to their own Dialect Or to explain my self farther that the People were known and distinguish'd by their names before the Regions and Countries which they inhabited and that the Countries were afterwards denominated from the people Who can deny but the names of the Jews the Medes the Persians Scythians Almans Gauls Gâ—tulians Saxons English Scots c. were extant before those of Judaea Media Persia Scythia Almaine Gaul Getulia Saxony England Scotland c. Nor is any thing more evident than that these last were coin'd out of the former We find that from the Samnites the Insubres and Belgae Livy and Caesar were the first that call'd the Countreys themselves Samnitium Insubrium and Belgium From the Franks in the time of Constantine the Great as appears by the Coins of that Emperor the Country where they were seated first took the name of Francia or France And Sidonius Apollinaris was the first that framed the name of Burgundy Now we have all the reason in the world to believe that just after the same manner the Inhabitants or else the Gauls their next Neighbours first gave this Island the name of Britain For several things make it probable that these Natives were called Brit Brit. or Brith in the old barbarous Language especially that Verse which passes under the name of Sibyl 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The British tribes and wealthy Gauls shall hear The purple waves come rouling from afar While tides of blood the wondring Pilots fear Next the authority of Martial Juvenal and Ausonius This Island also is by Procopius called Britia and the ancient Inscriptions set up by the Britains g See Virgil's Catalects and Scaliger upon the place For this reason it is we find in the Coins of Antoninus Pius Britain represented by a woman sometimes sitting upon a rock sometimes upon a sort of a globe in the Ocean And Prosper the Rhetorician calls the Britains Aequorâ—â— themselves in which we read Brito Britones Brittus COH BRITON ORDINIS BRITTON and at Rome in the Church of St. Maria Rotunda NATIONE BRITTO This Inscription also which is to be seen at Amerbach in Germany which I will here insert because it mentions Triputium some place in Britain but not known NYMPHISO NO BRITTON TRIPUTIENO SUB CURA MO VLPI